The Missionary Review of the World — 1915 Index

gMiss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXVIII. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVIII. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1915 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN .REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. MRS. F. M. GILBERT EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. REV. J. STUART HOLDEN PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D.

REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ]. ERNEST McAFEE MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, S.T.D.

W. T. DEMAREST MRS. FRANK MASON NORTH W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. WALLACE RADCLIFFE REV. JOHN G. FAGG, D.D. REV. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D. HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIE W OF THE

Each INDEX FOR 1915 MAPS, CHARTS, AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim's Journey in Search of TIlinois Sunday-schools, Mr. J. D. Temple- Knowledge ………………………. 743 ton's Policy for ………………….. 696 Africa, Outline of …………………… 938 Overcome Evil with Good .. _…….. _…••. 366 America-Where the Unevangelized Indians Physician's Chart of Four Societies ..••••••• 136 Porto Rico . _……………………….. Map Live …………………………… 745 Cats, Korean ……………………….. 698 Soda or Children-Which?…………….. 617 Charts used at the New England Convention Turkish Empire and Surrounding Conntries, of Methodist Men…………………. 6 Protestant Missions in the ………… 837 China •………….•••••.•••••.••… .489, 663 What Does this Represent? ……………. 452 How Many? ……………… "……… 50 Woman's Work in the Local Church .•••.••• 138 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Adana, Group of Morning Patients at the Arabia, Corner of the Kuweit Dispensary .. 735 International Hospital in ……..•.•..• 189 – Gothic Arches of a Coffee·Shop in Kuweit 733 – Opera-ting Room of the Kuweit Dispensary 731 Africa, Arab at Prayer in the Desert of – Scene in the Kuweit Bible Shop ••.••.••• 359 North …..•.••.••.••.••.•.•..••..•.• 409 – Sheik Mobarrek of Kuweit, who gave the – Bedouin Arab Tents in North …••.••..•.• 277 land for the Mission House…………. 737 – Illustrated Missionary Sermon in……… 348 – Some of Our Sisters in……………… 727 – One of the Better Types of Moslem Homes Arabian Patients–Woman and Child ……. 732 Argentine. Mission School and Part of the in North •.•…•• • • • • . . . . • • . • . . . • • • • •• 408 _ South, Christian Basuto Girls in.••••••.• 265 Presbyterian Congregation in Rosario … 757 – – Native Basuto Chief and his Men in .• 262 Armenia, Turkish Soldiers on the March in.. 187 – – Native Canoes on the Zambesi River •• 263 Battle Harbor Hospital for Labrador Fisher- – – Some Basuto Heathen Girls …•…… 264 Algiers, Teacher and Girl Pupils in tbe Metho- men ……………………………. 922 Bedouin Arab Tents in North Africa …….. 277 dist Mission …………………….. 413 – Women-Worth Saving ….•..••.•..••• 278 America, Dr. Wrigbtnour baptising Russians Bible Congress at the San Francisco Expo- in Scranton, Pa. .., •••..••.•…•••.•• 925 sition, Billy Sunday at the …………. 830 – First Russian Convention in…………. 927 Bohemia, Birthplace of John Hus in Arab at Prayer in the Desert of North Africa 409 – Children of the North Africa Mission Husinetz ……………………….. 511 Bolivia, Home of Some of the Neglected School ……………… .. •.. .. • • • … 279 – Country Boy ……………………… 415 .Aimara Indians ' " • _• • .. . .. .. • .. .. • •• 809 -Two Puma Indians of……………… 815 Arabia, Camel Corps of Soldiers in Oman ••.• 357 Burma, Morton Lane Burmese Girls' School, – Christmas Crowd in the Mi..ionary's Court- Moulmein •. .. . . • .. . .. • .. . .. . • • • .. • … 44 yard, Kuweit ……… • .. • .. • .. • .. … 729 BUnQese Girls of the Morton Lane School, – Corner of the Calverley Dining· and Slt- Going to Church ………………… 4S ting·Room in Kuweit ……………… 730 Calverley, Mrs. E. E., and Daugbter Grace. 121 PAGE PAa& Canada. Inside the Russian Mission in Mon- Education in China, Modern Scientific…… 95 treal .••…..•••••.•.••..•…•••••.••• 926 Egypt, Camp near the Great Pyramids of, Candle-Lighting for Christmas•..•.•••••.•• 862 Where Y. M. C. A. meetings are held .. 435 Car of the Orthodox Church for Use in Erzerum, Turkey, Street in ••••••.••••••••• 184 Eskimo Church·Members in their Underground Russia and Siberia, Religious …•••..•• 755 Changsha, Special Mat Shed Erected for the House, Episcopal ………………… 526 Folder announcing Robert E. Speer……… 454 Evangelistic Meetings in •••..•••••••.•. 170 Foochow, Chinese Officials at Evangelistic China, Ancient Educational System………. 94 _ Ancient Superstitious Religious Obser· Meetings in ……………………… 171 France, Holding Protestant Services in War- vances in ••…..•.• • . • • . . • • • • • • • • . . • • 96 _ Ancient Walls of Ka<> Mi City, Shantung 593 time …………………………… 60S _ Assembly Hall, Chone Tibetan Monastery.. 670 – One of the McAll Mission Boats in ••.••• 608 – Where Roman CathOlics are Successfully – Christian Training for the Future Mothers and Teachers of .••.••..•…••••••••..• 271 reached in ……………………… 612 French Army Corps, Ambulance Service…. 609 – Crossing the Snow·Clad Mountains in Fuchau, China, Girls of the Church Mission. Kansu .•..•…..•..•.••.•..••.•…… 669 ary Society School in…………….. 27l _ Dr. Glover with Christian and Missionary Glover, Dr., and Christian and Missionary Al· Alliance Chinese Evangelists in Kansl1 Province •••.••••••••••••• , ••••••••••• 671 liance Chinese Evangelists in Kaniou Prov- ince ……………………………. 671 _ Dr. Sun Yat Sen at a Modem Railroad – – and two typical Tibetans of Ando Provo Station, Tsinanfu •••••••••.••••••••••• 87 ince ., …………..•..••••••••…•••• 673 Grenfell, Dr. W. T. • …………………. 918 _ Entrance to one of the Walled Cities of.. 589 Gren£ell's Hospital Steamer "Strathcona" in _ Former Female Bondage in…. ••. .••••• .• 90 Winter Quarters………………….. 919 _ Glimpse of the Road through a Gorge in Griffis, Miss Margaret, and her Pupils Forty Years ago ………………………. 0498 Southern Kansu ..•..•..••.• • • • • • • . • .• 665 Hangchow. Educated Chinese outside the _ Inland Mission Council, Shanghai, in 1905, theater in ………………………. 167 – October, 1914, Evangelistic Meeting for Members of the ………………….. 481 women in __ ……..••• _• • • • • • • • • • • • •• 16~ —Mottoes …………………….. 934 Harput, Euphrates College Building of the _ Missionary's Mule-Litter Crossing a Bridge- American Mission at……………… 184 Higginbottom, Prof. Sam .••••••.•••.••.•.•• 241 less River ………………………. 87 Higgins, Frank E…………………….. 197 _ Modern Commerce Entering the Cities .•• 590 – – conduc'ting a Camp Meeting………. 199 – – entering a Lumber Camp…………. 199 – Modem Ruler of………………….. 93 Home Missions as a Social Force, Example of 123 __ Modern Scientific Education in……….. 94 Hus, John ………………………….. 509 _ New Freedom for women in………… 91 – – Going to the Stake Five Hundred Years ' – New Open D()ors in, ………………. 167 ago ……………………………. 513 – Plan of the Quadrangle of Nanking Uni· Ibuka, Dr. I. • .••…..•.•.•…•.•..••.•••• 641 Immigration, Poster for Meeting on, …..•• 451 versity …..•……..•. ,………….. 100 India, Agricultural Department of Ewing _ Sample Out·Station Congregation in Honan Christian College. Allahabad .•..•….•• 247 — Breaking up the Soil with an American Province ……. . .. . .. . . • • .. .. .. .. . … 491 Plow in ………………………… 252 _ September, 1914, Christian Evangelistic — Grown on the Mission Farm in………. 254 – Group of People Baptised in North .•••. 915 Meetings Inside Peking……………. 167 – Group of Villagers Listening to the Gospel _ Some of the Open Minds in …………. 161 in …••….••.•••••••••.•••••••.•.••• 881 – West, New China Inland Mission Hospital – Man Who Broke Down the Idol's Altar in 913 – Mission Crop of Sorgum Vulgare in .••••• 255 at Paoning ……………………… 492 – Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the – Work of "White Wolf" in …………… 667 Chinese "Court of Righteous Judgment," Great Mosque, Delhi. …………….. 741 – Native Indian Plow Scratching the Surface 253 Ancient ………………………… 92 – Newspapers, Twenty-seven-Secular Allies – Old ano!. the New Way of Threshing in •• 249 – One of the Settlement Huts in……….. 258 of Christianity ………………….. 595 – People Gathering for the Meeting at whieh – Officials at Evangelistic Meetings in Foo- 500 Peopie were Baptised in one day…. 911 chow …………………………… 171 – Starting out t() attend a Village Meeting in – Soldiers practising Archery, Old-Time…. 88 – Troops, Modern Foreign-<irilled………. 88 North ………………………….. 90~ _ Walled Cities, Another Way of entering. 591 – South, Settlement of the Criminal Caste Cloud, Rev. Henry Roe………………. 321 Club House in the "Zone," Girls' ___ •..•… _ 832 in Nellore ………………………. 257 Indian Boy's Favorite Pastime ………….. 335 Cuba, Cultivated Product in ……………. 179 – Dancers at a Church Festival, One of the _ One of the Natural Products in .•..•••••• 178 _ One of the New Christian Institutions in 180 Masked South American •• • • • • • • • • • • •• 813 _ Recent Public Improvement in ……….. 175 – Under the Old Regime in ………….. 176 _ Under the New Regime in …………… 177 Ding Li Mei…………………………. 81 Doshisha University, Kyoto, Japan ….••••.• 651 Eddy's Evangelistic address, 1914, Audience at Hangchow listening to Sherwood ••••.• 161 Eddy's Opening Meeting in Peking. Sher.

wood ………………………….. 167

INDEX

rAGE PAGE Indian in his HWar Bonnet," ClOne Star"- Nanking University, Some Recent Graduates Pull-blooded .•……•..•………•.. " 328 of …………………………….. 102 – Method of Deep Tilling.. ""…… .. …. 251 Nebraska, Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in – Motherhood ill South America ……….. 601 Front of the Church at Winnebago •••• 334 – Mowing·Macbine .. • .. • • .. • .. . • . • • . • • • .• 251 – ready for a bare-back Horse Race …….. 333 Newfoundland, Orphanage, St. Anthony…. 921 Indians at Mescal·Worship in a Ten·l at Win- – School at 5t.Anthony……………….. 920 "One Star"-Full·blooded Crow Indian in his nebago. Neb. .. ………. " ……….. 203 International Missionary Union, Clifton "War Bonnet" • ~ ••••••••••.••.••.•••• 328 Panama·Pacific Exposition. Processional Be. Springs, June, 1915 …………….. 676 Investments in America and Asia ••..•••••• 524 fore Sunday Afternoon Service in Front of Y. W. C. A. Building ………….. 827 Isaacs, Sir Rufus Daniel. ……………… 891 Paris, Central BuildiRg of tbe McAL! Mission 606 Japan, Afternoon Tea·Party, Y. W. C. A., Pastors Studying Home Missions as a Social Force ………………………….. 121 Summer Conference, 191 3 …………. 505 Peabody, Mrs. Henry W. …………….. 561 – Class in Science at Mary Colby School ..• 501 Peet, William W. ……………………. 182 – One Result of Christian Missions in ..•. 648 Peking, Students leaving the meetings con· – School House of the American Mission dueled by Sherwood Eddy in ……•.• 167 Persian Gulf. Missionary Clinic at Kuweit, Home, Yokohama, Forty Years Ago .•• 497 on the ..•.•••…•..•.••….••..•….• 358 – Typical Conference of Cbristian Workers Pierson, Arthur T. • •••••.•••••••••••••••• 1 – Memorial Bible School, Seoul, Korea, from Twenty.otbree Churcbes in Kobe. 33 Plans for tbe Arthur T. • ..•..•..•.•• 459 – View of Doshisha University, Kyoto ..•. 651 – Memorial Bible School, Robert E. Speer Japanese Missionary Kindergarten •….••. 503 Laying the Corner-stone of the Arthur T. 917 – Women's Institute in 1910, Miss Tsuda's 500 Pocket Testament League sbowing their Tes- Kabyle Girls' Class at the Methodist Mission, 'taments, Scotch Members of the…….. 429 Porto Rico, Baptist Training·School Building El Matin, Algeria ……………….. 412 at San Piedras ……….•…..•.••.•• 582 Kavali Settlement, Women of tbe Criminal — – Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan •.•• 583 – – San German, Early Capital of •.•…. 579 Caste at the •.•.•..••..••••.•••••••.• 259 Poster for Missionary Meeting ••••••..•.•• 458 Korea, Plans of the Arthur T. Pierson Bible Promised Land, Looking for the………… 887 Roe, Mrs Walter C., William Barnes, Jr., School. Seoul …………………. " 459 and Henry Roe Cloud ……………. 337 – Robert E. Speer Laying the Corner-stone Russia and Siberia, Religious Car of the Or· thodox Church for Use· in ………. .. 755 of ~he Pierson Memorial Bible School in 917 ~ Interior of Re1igious Car in …………. '" 769 Korean, Baron Yun Chi-Ho, Christian…•.. 506 Russian Convention in America, First…••.• 927 Kuweit, Mission Hospital in •••…••…•.• 734 – Mission in Montreal ••••.•..•..••.••… 926 – on the Persian Gulf, Missionary Clinic at 358 Russians in Scranton, Pa., IDr. Wrightnour Labrador Fishermen. Battle Harbor Hospital Baptizing .•….•••••••……•.••..•••• 925 Salvation Army Motor Ambulances at the for …………………………….. 922 Disposal of the British Army ••..••.•..• 433 Lawn Map of South America at Union Col· San Francisco Exposition, Billy Sunday at the Bible Congress at the ………•… 830 lege, Scbenectedy, N. Y ..•••••••••.•.• 215 Santee Mission School, Nebraska, Wbitney Liang, C. S_, of Hongkong, and F. B. Smith 31 Hall ……•……………….•…… 336 Lodsin, Rev. Michael S. . …………….. 928 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament Lull, Raymund, at Palma, Majorca, Statue of 416 League showing their Testaments …… 429 – – in Church of San Francisco, Palma, Shanghai Y. M. C. A., and the Men and Re- ligion Team, Employed Officers of the 29 Tomb of ……………………….. 416 Smith, F. B., and C. S. Liang, of Hongkong 31 Majorca. Statue of Raymund Lull "t Palma 416 Social Force. Pastors Studying Home Mis- – Tomb of Raymund Lull in Church of San sions as a ……………………….. 121 South Africa, Contrasts in the Natives of.. 7 Francisco ………………………. 416 – – Dr. Taylor, Mr. Smith, and Theological Malay Men in a Kampong ……………. 401 Students at Impolweni …………… 7 – Women-Youth and Middle Age .••••••• 424 South America, English Missionaries to the Malaysia, Some Malay and Tamil Boys in .• 427 Women in ……………………… 599 – Western, Showing Mission Stations •• __ 425 – – Group of Mission·School Children in Anendoga ………………………. 821 MeAn Mission, Portable Hall of the .•.•.• 607 – – Indian Motberhood in •..•… _. . . • . •• 601 "Mescal Buttons," Samples of the ••••.•••• 201 – – Ladies of Lapaz ………………… 601 Methodist Men, Jesse Lee Celebration at the – – Typical "Conventills" or General Cou-rt- yard, in ………………………… 603 New England Convention of .•••.•.•• 6 South American Indian Dancers coming from Mexico, Making a Pilgrimage in ..•••..•••• 193 the Roman Catholic Church, Masked…. 811 Millar, W. B. . …••…..••……••..•.•• 886 Missionary Mother and her Adopted Indian Son .•…•.•………••….•.•..•…• 337 Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the Great Mosque, Delhi, India ••..••.•.• ; 741 Morgenthau, Henry ……•.•……••.••..• 893 Moslem Boy ………………………… 415 ~ School for Boys in North Africa •••••.•• 408 Muscat, View of-One of tbe Doors to Arabia …………………………. 801 Nakayama, Rev. C. ………………….. 32 Nanking Christian University, Modern China Exemplified in …………………… 97 – University, Normal School Building at •• 101

PAGE PAGE Speer, Robert E., Folder announcing •••..• 454 Turkish Soldiers on the March in Armenia.. 187 Sumatra, Malay House in ……. : …….. 426 Winnebago Indian Bark Wigwam ………. 331 Sunday, Billy, at the San Francisco Expo· – Neb., American Indians at Meseal·Wor.

sition ………………………….. 830 ship in a Tent at ………………… 203 Sunday·school Teachers and Pupils, Tokyo, Y. M. C. A. in Cuba, New Building of the 180 Y. M. C. A. Tent, Scene in a Typical •.•• 431 Japan, Mass Meeting of …………… 648 Y. W. C. A., Banquet Given by the, for Girls Taylor, J. Hudson …………………… 488 Thank·Offering Letter •.•••••.•••••••••••• 776 in the Food Products Building………. 833 Tibetans of Ando Province, Dr. Glover and – – Building, Cafeteria in the •.•.•……. 829 Yuan Shi·Kai, President ……………… 93 Two Typical ……………………. 673 Yun Chi·Ho, Baron, Christian Korean •••… 506 Turkey, Centers of American Mission Work Zulu Rickshaw Boys in Natal, South Africa 7 Zwemer, Rev. Samuel M. • •••••.•••.••.•• 738 in …………………………….. 184 – Fast Freight in …………………… 188 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ALLEN, WILLIAM C. ………………….. 26 HODGE, MRS. KATHERINE A. • •••••••••••••• 599 HORNE, MRS. F. P. • …………………. 369 ASKEW, lURO. S. H. ………………….. 534 HURREY, CHARLES DUBOIS ••••••••••••••••• 817 AVES, BISHOP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209 HYDE, A. A. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 BARTON, JAMES L . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 lBUKA, KAJINOSUKI •••••••••••.••••••••••• 649 BAUMAlO, ERNEST N. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 820 INNES, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47, 361 BEAVER, GILBERT A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 JEFFERSON, CHARLES E..•……………… 428 BERRY, GEORGE T. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 605 JOHNSTON, HOWARD AGNEW …………….. 276 JowETT, JOHN HENRy ……………….. 849 BOWEN, A. J. ………………………. 97 LABAREE. ROBERT M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 BRAIN, BELLE M .. •49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 533 LENINGTON, GEORGE C. • ……………… ; 677 613, 691, 773, 857, 931 LILLEY, A. V. .. …………………….. 277 BRYCE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 LODIAN, L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 755 BURLESON, HUGH L. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••••••••••••••• 271, 594 BUTLER, JOHN W. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 MACLEAN, J. KENNEDY ……………….. 429 CALVERLEY, EDWIN Eo ……………….. 357 MATHEWS, BASIL …………………….. 106 McAFEE, J. ERNEST ………………….. 577 – MRS. I::.. E. . ……………………… 727 MCCAIG, A. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 769 MERRILL,. WILLIAM PIERSON •••••••••• ~ •• •• 281 CASALIS, M. ALFRED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 MOFFETT, T. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745 CHANG CHU'N Y, …………………… 274 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT •••.••.••.••• 598 MOTT, JOHN R. .••..•.•.•••••••••.••••.••• 567 CHAU, K. L …………………………. 929 MURRAY. ANDREW . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531 – W,LLIAM D. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 CLOUD, HENRY ROE ………………….. 329 NO.LE, MATTIE WILCOX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 COLEMAN, MRS. GEORGE W. •••••••••••••••• 586 NOTT, M,SS GRACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 852 COLMORE, CHARLES B. ………………… 856 PAGE, Eo M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 827 CORNELISON, J. M. • ………………….. 529 PATTON, CORNELIUS H ………………… 349 CORY, ABRAM E. ……………………. 655 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 CRAWFORD) DAN •…..•………….••..•.. 76 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 DANNER, WILLIAM M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355 – MRS. DELAVAN L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 DoUGHTY. W. E ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 436 – ERNEST D. ……………………….. 446 DoWNIE, MRS. DAVID ………………… 257 POR,ER, MRS. MARY CLOKEY ••••••••••••••• 774 DYER, MISS FRANCES J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 685 RIDLEY.. B]SHOP •••.••.•••••••••••••.•••••• 934 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD •••••••••••••••••• 167 ROHOLD, S. B. .. …………………. 443, 887 FAUNCE, W. H. P. …………………… 196 ROJ.IINGER., CHARLES H. . ……………… 509 ROWLAND, CHAS. A. …………………. 523 FETLER, W,LLIAM …………………….. 923 SCHAEFFER, CHARLES E. ……….•…… 367 SCHILLING, GERARD J ……………… 756, 809 FORSYTH, R. C. …………………….. 87 SCHLUNCK, M. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 FREASE, EDWIN F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 SCOTT. CHARLES ERNEST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 588 FROST, HENRY W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37, 439, 508 SEEBACH, ],fRS. J. F. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776 SMITH, FRED B. …………………….. 29 GLOVER, R. H. ………………………. 663 SPEER, RDBERT E. ……….. 7, 759, 835, 901, 916 THOMPSON, CHARLES L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121, 823 GRACEY, LILLY R. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 TISDALL, CHAS. E. G. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 GLADDING, MRS THOMAS S. • •••••••••••••• 909 GREENE, J. M,LTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 GRENFELL, WILFRED T. • ……………… 919 GRICE, MRS. EDWIN C. ………………. 538 GRIFFIS, .WILLIAM ELLIOT ……………… 497 HAMILTON. KATE W. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 777 HERRICK, GEORGE F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 HERRING, BRR.ERT Co ………………… 515 H,GG,NBOTTO.., SA.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 HOARE, A. R. ……………………….. 528 PAGB PAGII TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAX R. ••…••…..• 739 WHITTLES, THOKAS D. .. ……………… 197 VAN Ess, JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286 VANCE, J"MBIl I …………………….. 341 WILLIAMS, GEORGE J. . ……………….. 364 WEIBRECHT, H. U …••.••.••.•.•••..•.•..• 766 WELLS, MISS FLORENCE ………………. 687 WILSON, S. G. • ••………………….•• 267 W,NSBOKOUGH, MRs. V. C. •…….•…….. 138 ZWEMER, S. M………………….. 289, 417 SUBJECTS :(.

PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA. Bible in………………… 635 Albania, Famine in…………………… 312 Addresses effective. Making Missionary…… 292 – Things to Omit in Missionary………. 938 – Horrihle Conditions in ………………. 547 Advertising for Missions, Successful …•.•.• 471 – MissioDs in the Local Church .•..••.•.•.. 451 Albanian Situation …………………… 153 Aeroplane Evangelism in Japan………… 630 AFRICA, Berlin Missions in………….. 76 Alcohol banished from Iceland ………….. 547 – Communities of Christian Adherents in .• 875 – Curse of Alcohol in ……………….. 151 – in Africa, Curse of………………… 151 – European Bishops on the West Coast of.. 874 – German Mission in ……………….•.. 9SS Aliens in America, Statistics of………… 514 – German Missions in South .•….•..•.•.• 876 – German Missions in West………….•.. 875 AMERICA, Are we Reaching our Share in 630 – Germany's LOl. in…………………. 791 – Glad Tidings from West and East. ….. 461 – Board's Good year …………………. 941 – Great Church in EJat……………….. 643 – Lions and Religious Services in ………. 394 – Catholics in ••..•..•.••..•••.•••…..•• 633 – Many Volunteer for ………………. 395 – Mission.'l, South…………………… 462 – Chinese Students Bapti~ed in ..•.••..•..• 715 – Moravian Missions in ……………. " .. 309 – More Rum for. ……….. ; …………. 954 – Chinese Women Students in…………. 63 -Nine Years' Progress in Nigeria………. 76 – North, Evil and Good in……………. 83 – Evangelists Work Among Russians in ….• 792 – – Islam in (a) E. F. Frease………… 409 – – Life of the Bedouin Women of (b) A. – First Conference of the Hebrew Christian V. Lilley ………………………… 277 Alliance of (b) S. B. Rahold ………… 443 – Remarkable Journey in ….•…………. 790 – Remarkable l'rogress in ……………… 875 – Japanese Revival in Los iAnn"g.e.l."……………… 475 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – New National Campaign 404 -.South, French Missions in ….. ""." … ".. 151 – South, Good News from ……..•.•…… 711 – Progressive Evangelism in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 725 – Successful Work for Moslem. in……… 309 – Systematic Giving in………… " .. ; … 953 – Religious Census for 1914…………… 312 – Task and the Toilers……………….. 75 – War Scenes in Central…………….. 76 – Southern Interest in Negroes .•……… 154 – West, Germans Suffer in……..•.•..• 382 – – Gospel Light Spreading in …..•…..• 555 – Statistics of Aliens in …….. "……… 514 – – Hungry for 1he GospeL………….. 394 – – Presbyterians in.. . .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. …. 711 – Training Pastors for Immigrants in…… 714 – Why he Liked his work in…………… 789 African Chief, Christian ……………….. 150 – War and the Financial Situation in …… 473 – Heathen Customs Changed …………•.• 953 – Inland Mission …………………… 635 American 'Foreign Missions. Growth of …..• 165 – "Men and Religion Movement"……….. 84 – Missions, Influence of the War on N<>rth 402 – Home Missions ……………•…….•• 165 – Natives and Rum .•……•.•……..•.• 790 – Women Rising ……………………. 462 – Indian Peyote Worship (a) Mrs. D. L. Agricultural Mission Work in Ewing Chris. Pierson .••••…….••••••..••.•……. 201 tian CoIlege (a) S. Higginbottom ……. 247 ALASKA, At the Top of the Continent (b) A. – Indians-From Wigwam to Pulpit (a) H.

R. Hoare ………………………. 527 R. Cloud ••••..•………………•… 329 – Liquor Menace to ………………….. 387 Americans, Heroic …………………… 781 Anglican Church in China …….•………. 303 – Progress in India ..•……………..•.. 299 Anniversaries and Prayer……………… 459 – in 1915, Missionary………………… 53 Anti-Saloon League of Age.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 942 Apostles? What weTe the (b) G. J. Williams 364 Arab against Arab ……… "…………. 68 Arabia, Effects of the War in. . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 782 – Progress and Plague in…………….. 403 – What Christ Will Do far (b) S. M.

Zwemer ………………………… 289 '– What Mohammed has Done to (b) J. Van Ess ………………..•…………. 286 — With our Sisters in (a) Mrs. E. E.

Calverley ……………•••.•…….•• 727 Arabian Mission, News of the…………. 4 Arabic Completed, Reference Bible in ……• 710 Argentine, Mixed Multitude in.•…•……. 864 – Shall We Send Missionaries to (b) E. N.

Bauman ………………………… 820 ARMENIA, Assassination of ………….. 837 – Future of ….•…………………… 869 * <a) leinndgitcha.tes~laln article ov~r 3 lages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one· to three pages otber subJects Indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the In = + = month when any gtven article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so <>btained. For example: page 548. -;- 80 6, 1 7 (July). PAGE PAGE Armenian Church and Beliefs., •.••••••••••• 847 BOOKS (new) •..••• 80, 240, 319, 339, 480, – – Regeneration of the ……………… 463 560, 640, 720, 799, 880, 960 – Evangelist, Wealthy ……………….. 229 – American Indian in the United States, Armenians, Plight of………………. 723, 805 1850·1914. W. K. Moorehead •••••••••• 558 – Who are the………………………. 845 "As a Man Thinketh………………….. 702 – Among Missions in the Orient. J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker •••• ,….. 799 Assiut College? What is ……………….. 461 – Around the World with Jack and Janet. Australia, New Plan for ………………. 956 N. R. Waterbury …………………. 559 Australasian Methodism •••••••••.••••••••• 877 – Australia's Greatest Need. J. W. S. Tom- Axes, Native Handles in Missionary…….. 936 lin …………………………….. 480 BANNU in War Times ……………….. 149 Baptist Equipment, Increased.. • • • • • . • • • • •• 226 – Bambo(): Tales of the Orient Born. 1.. – Five·Year Program ………………… 865 Sharman ……………………….. 158 – Foreign Mission Finances •••••••••••••••• 473 – Legacy, Use of a ………………….. 942 – Bates, Life of I-I. Roswell. S. R. Barlow 79 – Retrenchment ………………….. '" 385 – Battling and Building Among the Bhils.. 79 – Work in Danger in India …………….. 148 – Bible and Life. E. H. Hugbes .••••••..• 797 Baseball versus Bull·Fights •…•..••••••••• 943 – Board of Missionary Preparation. F. K. Basel Mission Centenary ••….••.••••••••• 389 – – in China ………………………. 629 Sanders ……………………… '" 798 – – i n War Times …………………. 622 – Bohemians, The. E. F. Chase……….. 640 Bedouin Women of North Africa, Life of – By-products of the Rural Sunday-school.

the (b) A. V. Lilley…………. _….. 277 J. M. Somerndike ……………….. 158 Beginning of a Story (a) S. Van R. Trow· – Called to the Colors and Other Stories.•• 959 – Call of the East. T. Fraser …………. 157 bridge ………………………….. 739 – Camp and Tepee. E. M. Page ……….. 479 Belgian Refugees, Gospel for …………… 795 – Century in the Pacinc. J. Colwell •••••••• 559 Belgium, Christian Work in, …………… 310 – Childhood in the Moslem World. S. M. Berlin Mission in Africa………………. 76 Best Methods, Department of. Bene M. Zwemer ………………………… 959 – Christ or Nap()leon-Which? P. Ainslee 558 Brain 49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 613, – Christian Equivalent of War. D. W. Lyon 558 691, 773, 857, 931 – – Hermit in Burma, and other Tales …• 399 — – Missions in Madagascar. E. O. Me· Better Off, but not Better……………… 76 BIBLE Circulation in Korea, Remarkable .• 553 Mahon …………………………. 480 – and Chinese Civilization .••••••••• ; • . • •• 872 – – Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1915. – Circulation in Siam ……………….. 232 – Circulation, Growth of .•..•….••.••.• 957 J. 1.. Dearing ……………………. 719 – Class in Korea, Active ………………. 553 – Hindu Rajah Translating the ………… 465 – Christianity and the Jew. D. W. Scott •• 959 – in Abyssinia ……………………… 635 – Church-a Community Force. W. M. – in Arabic Completed, Reference .•……. 710 – in Ireland … • .. • .. • .. • .. • .. . • . .. . . . .. 868 Tippy ………………………….. 158 – in Russia ……………………… " 546 – – a t the Center. W. H. Wilson …….. 240 – Influence of the ………………….. 877 – Notes From My Missionary •••.•••.•.••• 931 – Churches at Work. C. L. White ……… 960 – Reading, Missionary (b) G. J. Williams .. 364 – City of Dancing Dervishes. H. C. Lukach 560 – Society and the War ………………… 945 – Comrades in Service. Margaret E. Burton 880 – Soldiers reading the ………………… 227 – Spanish Mayor Studying the _… _. • • . . . .• 623 – Early Heroes of the Mission Field. W. – Station at Panama ••.••.•••••••.•…..• 226 P. Walsh ………………………. 639 – Translation, New …………………. 236 – Work, a Million Testaments for Soldiers. 85 – Education of Women in Japan. M. E. – – Difficulties of ………………….. 66 Burton ………………………… 15i Bibles and Battleships ………………… 542 – did in China, What some ……………. 302 – Efficiency Points. W. E. Doughty ••…• 719 – For Roman Catholics ………………. 561 – Fight for Peace. S. 1.. Gulick……….. 797 – for the Soldiers ………………. 152, 472 – From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. F. – for the South Seas, Poisoned .•…•..••.• 395 – i n Syria, Demand for ………………. 390 C. Baylis ……………………….. 79 Big Sister Movement …………………. 632 – Getting Things from God. C. A. Blan· Billy Sunday of Japan ………………… 704 Bishop's Adventure in :Mexico (b) Bishop chard ………………………….. 797 – Gleanings from Chinese Folk-lore. H. N. Aves ………………………….. 209 Blind in India, Bible for the ••.•••.•…••• 464 Russell …………………………. 637 Boards, THE REVIEW and the ………….. 221 – Great Missionary Pioneer. E. M. Dunlop. 319 Bolivia, Changes in…………………… 642 – Growth of the Christian Church. R. H. Bombay Council of Missions……………. 148 – on Missions, Ex-Governor of .. ~ ……… 238 Nichols ………………………… 319 – Hero of the Afghan Frontier. A. M. Pen- nell ……………………………. 399 – History of Christian Missions. C. H.

Robinson ……………………….. 879 – In Peace and War in Japan. H. Moore •• 558 – In the Land of the Head Hunters. E. S.

Curtis …………………………. 558 – Individual and the Social Gospel. S.

Mathews ……………………….. 158 – Italians, The. S. G. Pomeroy………. 640 -Japan, Faith ()f. T. Harada …………. 477 – – Spell of. I. Anderson..•….•••••.•• 798

PAGE PAGII Books, Japan to America. N. Masaoka •••• 477 Books. Though Wars Should Arise, Mrs. H.

–To-day and To-morrow_ H. W. Mabie 477 Taylor …………………………. 158 – Japanese People, History of the. F. Brink- – Unity and Missions. A. J. Brown ..•••• 719 ley •••..•.•••••.••…••••..•••..•….• 418 – Vital Forces of Christianity and Islam •• 637 – – Problem in the United States. H. A. – World Outlook……………………. 240 Mills …'. ……………………….. 798 Books which Evangalize ……………….. 625 -Jesus the Missionary. H. W. White . . . . . 319 Borneo, War Rumors in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 – John Hus. W. N. Schwarze …….. 559, 879 Boy Scouts, Zanzibar …………………. 395 -Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission. Brahman, Baptism of a ……………….. 949 M. Broomhall ………… • .. • • .. • …. 720 Brallmin Imposter ……………………. 391 Brazil, Atheism Taking ..•••…..••.••••••• 545 – Judson, the Hero of Burma. J. Page ••• 399 – Good News from ………………….. 717 – King's Highway. H. B. Montgomery •••• 557 – Gospel in South …………………… 633 _ Kiowa. I. Crawford……………….. 318 – Money-Lender's Conversion in ……….. 476 Brazilians Publicly Accept Christianity….. 865 _ Layman Revato. E. P. Buffet………… 317 Bright Bits of Missionary News ………… 957 – Light from the East. R. C. Armstrong .• 557 British and German Claims .•••.•.•••••.•..• 223 – Lure of Islam. C. M. Prowse ………. 638 – Charity ………………………….. 867 _ Making of a Country Parish. H. S. Mills. 158 – Christianity and the War (a) Basil c. -_of Christianity. J. Clarke………. 638 Mathews ……………………….. 106 – Columbia, From Head·hunters to Christians – Man and his Money. H. R. Calkins ….. 558 – Mary Webb and the Mother Society. A. L. in …………………………….. 633 – Finanoes ……………….. '………. 712 Vail ……………………………. 158 – Laymen's Movement ………………… 405 – Memories and Musings. J. Widdicombe •• 639 – Missionary Prisoners of War ……….. 381 _ Mission Code. C. L. Boynton……….. 720 – Missionary Statistics for 1914 …….. 221, 222 – Troops, With Christ among the (a) J. K. – Missionary Crusaders. C. Field ••••••••• 398 – – Triumphs among Settlers in Australia Maclean ……………………….. 429 – Workers in Conference •••.••••••••••••• 713 and the Savages of the South Seas. J. Buddhism and Christianity, Expert Experi.

Blachet •. .. • .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . .. . • .. … 560 mental Testimony as to (a) R. E. Speer •• 159 – Missions and the Church. W. B. Stover. 639 -in three pictures …………………… 300 – – in the Plan of the Ages. W. O. Carver 317 Buddhist Priest Becomes a Christian •••.••.• 709 – Modern Heroes of the Missian Field. W. – Priests, Talks with (a) R. E. Speer……. 901 – Propaganda in Korea ………………… 74 P. Walsh ……………………….. 639 Bulgaria, Gypsy Revival in……………. 522 Bulgarian Hebrew Mission …………….. S46 – – Religious Movements in India. J. N. Burma, Campaign against Prostitution in Ran· Farquhar ……………………….. 398 goon (b) ………………………… 46 – Modernizing of the Orient. C. S. Coover 317 _ Prosperous School in (b) Miss L. R. Gracey 43 -Negro Year Book. M. N. Work, Editor .. 798 Business Man's Investments (a) A. A. Hyde 117 – New Home Missions. H. P. Douglas… 79 By-PrOducts of Mission Work in Labrador (a) 919 ~-Life in China. E. W. WalIace …….. 80 – Pioners–Studies in Christian Biography.

K. J. Saunders…………………… 158 – Present World Situation. J. R. Mott …. 239 – Prince and Uncle Billy. C. L. White .••• 639 – Problem of Leadership. E. E. Elliott….. 240 – Real Turk. S. Cobb ……………….. 479 CAIRO, Turkish Students in …………… 325 – Regeneration of New China. N. Bitton… 80 '7 – University, Trustees for……………. 150 – Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. J. J. Mullowney …•… :…………….. 158 Calendar of Meetings and Conventions…… California, Orientals at Services in……… 64 – Rising Churches in Non·Christian Lands. Cal1 of the Times …………………… 684 A. J. Brown ..••….•••••••….•••••• 960 -to the Home Church from Japan …….. 304 Cal1s for Missions, Making …………….. 617 – Roman Catholicism Analyzed. J. A. Philips 638 Canada, Prohibition in ………………… 792 – Prospect of Union in ……………….. 716 638 – Satisfactory Conditions in ••••..•…..•.• 716 – "Rpme" In Scripture and History. F. C.

Jennings ……………………….. 799 – Russia and the World. S. Graham .•…• 479 Canadian Baptists in India……………. 148 – Samuel B. Capen. C. J. Hawkins ……• 397 – Indians and Eskimo……………….. 544 – Sight to the Blind. L. Furman ••….•.• 319 Canons. 'Dangerous Cathedral………….. 149 – Social Christianity in the Orient. Mrs. J. Catholic Missions Handicapped ………..•. 796 E. Clough……………………….. 398 Catholics, Bibles for Roman…………… 561 – South America. J. Bryce …………….. 879 – in America ………………………. r 633 – – of Panama. A. Ross ……………… 637 Central Turkey Col1ege……………….. 307 – Speaker's Handbook ………………… 797 Ceylon, Colporteur in………………… 465 – Sunday·School Teacher and -the Program Chang Chien, Leader of New China. . . • • • . •• 144 of Jesus. G. H. Trull and J. S. Stowell 797 Chapel Cars in Russia (b) L. Lodian ……. 755 –Tour of the Orient. F. L. Brown ….. 318 Chicago Tract Society, Quarter·Centennial of 381 …;..;. Study of a Rural Parish. R. A. Fenton .• 960 – Uprootmg Vice in ………………….. 645 – Thirteen Years in Mexico. C. W. Drees 799 Children, Need of Moslem …………….. 810 -Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. D. – Uncle .Sam's Little …………………. 320 Christie .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. . . .. . .. •• 397 – World·Wide Work for ……………… 806

PAGE l'AG& Chile, Conditions in .••………………… 314 Chin,ese Christian, Din)! Li Mei………… 130 – "Instituto Ingles"………………….. 155 – Christian Patnots (a) D. ~acGi11ivral'" 271 – Missionary Cooperation in…………… 6S – Chri.tian Statistics to Date..••••••••.•. 705 • – Christians and the Jew……………… 301 CHINA, After the Eddy Meetings in ……• 302 – Cities, Evangelization of…………………………. 143 – Adult Bible Classes in ••••..••………. 886 –Work in ……………………….. 71 – America's Opportunity in …•……….. 785 =- Colporteur and the Doetor…………… 145 – and Japan, Agreement between ……….• 483 ffr.~~~C,,:r th'c,' •(ids" i:: ::::: ::: ::: :: :: :: 4~r – Anglican Church in ••••••.••.•……….• 303 – Florence Nightingare'……………….. 551 – Basel Mission in ……..•.•………… 629 – Forms Bible Classes……………….. 392 – Burmese Border, On tpe……………. 872 – Girls, Refuges for…………………. 707 – Calls to Prayer in ..•……………… 801 – Idea of why the Nations are fighting …•• 550 – Christian Conflict in (b) K. L. Chau .•.. 929 – in Mission Councils ………………… 144 – Christian Leaders in……………….. 82 = :::::::::::::::::: In – Newspaper Competition ….•…•..•.•.•.• 468 – Christianity Helps the Republic of. Chang -l~rayer for Europe…………………. 81 Chu'n Yi……………………….. 275 – Church in •••..•……..••.•…..•…… 628 ~~i~2~i f~~ri:~e ~e~f:: – Cigarets for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 302 S~cchhoooollboRy'esvi in a……………. . . . . 143 – Curious Marriage Customs in………… 304 estions•• , ………… . . . . 706 – Do Missions Pay in ………………. 951 Ln…………… – val – Eddy Campaign in…………………. 5 Ou – "Efficiency Methods" in…………….. 564 – – End of "White Wolf"………………. 72 – ::-ichool", M{)rils Taught 71 – Fifty Years Work in ………………. 301 – Slave'Girls, Protection for ………….. 351 – Fitting Honor Ito a Missionary ……….. 233 – Some Notable …………………….. 951 – Floods Destroy Mission Property in….. 786 – Statesmen Led to Christ…………….. 627 – General Synod .•.•.•..••••••…•…….. 785 – Students, Awa:kel'lill;g amo~…………. 5 – German Mission in ……•••••.•…•…•. 872 – Students BaplI:<ed Ill' Amenca ..•••.•••• ~ – Inland Mission, 1865·1915, Fifty Years of – Student's Testimony ..••••…….•.•••.• 707 =- Teachers…. Wanted: a Thousand ..•.••..•• 233 the (a) H. W. Frost ..••.••……•.•. 489 – Inland Mission Jubilee……………… 310 – Tibetan Horder, On the •••••…•…….. 628 – Inland Mission, Twin Mottoes of the….. 934 – Items of Interest from Kaifeng ……… 304 Wg;;,';~it~~u~~~~;t~d.A;,;.;ri~~::: : ::::::::: 4~~ – Japanese demands on ……………….. 242 -Yo M. C. A •..•••..••••••••••.•..•.•..• 144 – Leader of New ……………………. 144 Choose ye this Day (Poem) ………….• 363 – Modern Method. in Chuchow ……….. 871 – New Cult in……………………… 404 Christ and Mohammed ……………….. 270 – Notable Union Work in (a) A. J. Bowen 97 Christian Endeavor in Egypt . . . . . . • • • • • . • • 711 – One University for Fifty Million People .. 786 – Outlo,ok in ……………………….. 626 -thinking in Millions ……………….. 724 – Promising Work in South …………… 551 – Endeavorers Unite for Peace ………….. 85 – Radical Changes in ………………… 301 – Forces …. • .. .. • . .. . .. . • . . • • .. . . . • • … 700 – Recrudescence of Paganism in …•••….• 950 Christianity, Modern. IWt . H. P. Faunce .•.• 196 – Religi()u8 Needs of………………… 11 – Win 1 Will (a) F. Sm ith …………. 29 – Revival in Fukien …………………. 325 Christmas. Mislonary ;,uggestious for… • .• 857 – Rockefeller'. Plan for….. • . . • . . . . . . . .. 466 – Peacemaker, Bishop Ridley ………••.• 933 – Sack full of Idols ………………….. 233 – "Scatter-the-Truth Band" in ………… 404 Christ's Conditions of Peace (b) J. H. Jowett 849 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – Missionary Motives (a) H. W. Frost….. 37 – Some Secular Allies in (b) D. MacGillivray 594 Church, Diet for a Sick (a) J. 1. Vance •••• 341 – Statistics of Missions ……………….. 143 – Drone, Sohg of the ………………… 617 – Sunday-Schools in Heathen Templ……. 72 – Superstition and Riots in •.•.•.•……… 146 – God's Call to the (It) G C. Lenington .• 677 – Thirty Thousand to hear the Gospel in…. 871 – Missionary .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … 296 – Transformation of (a) R. C. Forsyth….. 87 – – C{)mmittee • .• . . •• . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . 51 – Transformation of Hunau…………… 82 – Two Candidates for the Church in…….. 2JJ – MissioRary Society votes uNo Retrench· – Union Medical College in Peking…….. 706 ment ………………………….. 944 – Union Undertakings in …………….. 627 – Officers, Study Class for …………….. 942 – War a Test of Christians in ………… 301 – Officers, Educating…………………. 52 – What some Bihles did in…………… 302 – Program, Simple ………. "………… 51 -Whirlwind Campaign in …..•.••…….• 468 Cigaret. for China ..•………………… 302 – Why the Sunday-School is Needed in ….. 145 – Wide-open Door in (a) G. S. Eddy …… 167 – Picture·Cards and …………………. 70S – Yale in………………………….. 392 City llissions, Cooperation in………….. 47S China's Cities, Challenge of (a) C. E. Sc"tt 589 Clinic in Comparative Religion (a) R. E. Chinese Bible Women, Christian Activity.. 302 m Speer ………………………….. 75~ – Children, Magazine for ………….. 468, 871 – Businoess House, Christian …………… 145 ~gl~~~e~is~~ ~~~d1o~~~eChi;'~~~:::::::: Coming Events ………… 86, 167, 246, 327, 406, 566, 646, 726 Conference at Rochester, Pastor's Mi$ionary (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. 111 – on Missions, Prayer and…………….. 142 .."':: . "Confidence Me~" Missionari…………. 60 ~g~~[~~~~~lpl~i.sr;;;, Mgfatt~tics :~I:~~ ~~~~ 1~~ – Missions and the War ………………. 94S – Missions, England and the………… 66 – Conventions, Calendar of Meetings and.. 77 Cooperatron in Chile, Missionary……….. 65 Coptic Church, Reform in the………….. 236 Correction-Receipts for Missions ……….. 630 Criminals in South India, Saving (b) Mrs.

D. Downie ••.••..••.•…•..•……•… 257 =Cross, Present Call of the (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Cuba, Fifteen Years in (a) J. M. Gr(ene …• 175 ~~~isl;l~~fo~e~~1t~ . ~f' .p;~i"si~;'t • M:i;si~;'~ 226 in …………………………….. 181 Cure for Race Hatred. Sure … " ..•…… 868 DARTMOUTH Students did it, How…… 63 Daughters of the Tent (b) A. V. Lilley •.•• 277 Deaf, Chinese School for the………….. 13 DEATHS – Barbour, Rev. Dr. Thomas S…………. 878 – Beattie, Rev. James ……………….. 556

9 1 5

PAGE PAGE –DeaBBtlehirssgs. eBno~enPBtaoeunilruontf, ,Neowf York, Dr. Stephen O. 958 Exposition, Moral Conditions at the …….. 632 China …………..• 796 Mrs. 636 FACTS, Missionary …………………… 316 Daniel. .•………• Fame, Missionary Hall of …………….. 380 -Casalis of France, A. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '" 958 Federal Council, Work of the …………… 153 – Chamberlain, Mrs. Jacob … ; ………….. 396 Fetler in Exile, Pastor ……………….. 311 – Condit, Dr. Ira M., of Cahfornla …….. 556 Fetler's New Work, Pastor …………….. 542 Fifty Years of the China Inland Mission 1865· – Comstock, Anthony, of New york…•..• 878 1915 (a) H. W. Frost. ……………. 489 – Doremus, Miss S. D., of New york ….. 396 Figures, Some Striking………………… 686 Filipinos, America's Gift to the………… 77 – Ely of Bitlis, Miss Charlotte E ..••.•…• 958 Finances, British . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 – Field, Rev. Alec ………………….. 556 Financial Situations in America, War and … 473 – Finney, Rev. Thomas J. . …………… 878 Fire, Giving Tested hy ………………… 155 Fishermen Prisoners of War………….. 945 – Guinness of London, Dr. H. G………• 636 Flag and Cross in Philippines …………… 156 – Hallam Rev. E. C. B., of India ………. 316 Floods Destroy Mission Property in China.. 786 – Jewett' Mrs Lyman ……………….. 396 Flying Squadron for Temperance ………•• 386 – Knapp, Rev: G. P., of Turkey ……….. 878 Fooehow Revival, Following the . . • . . . . • . . • 550 – MMcaDhoa~nel1A, dMmrirsa. l ….. •.. ..•…. ..••.. . . 156 Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer· – E. W., of Mosu!. …… . . 556 – Miller, Rev. E. R., of Japan ..•………• 796 ica …………………………….. 165 – Moore, Dr. F. T., of Beirut ….•..•.••••• 396 Formosa, Fifty Years in ……………… 471 – Pitcher, Philip W., of China ..•……..• 796 – Blind in ………………••..•……• 952 – Pollock, Mrs. A. W … .G. .e.o.r g. .e . .c.. …………•… 878 Forward t() Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238 – Raynolds of Van. Mrs. 958 France War Reforms in ………………. 624 – Roberts Earl, on Missions ………….. 156 Free Methodist Church, Missionary Work of – Sharp Miss Mary of Liheria…………. 78 the ……………..•….•………•. 834 – Shedd: Mrs. W. A., of Pe':sia ………… 556 French Missions in Need ……………… 472 – Upcraft, Wm. M., of China………•.. 796 – Missions in South Africa ……………. 151 – Ussher of Van Mrs. Clarence D …….. 958 -.:….. War and (a) M. A. Casalis . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 – Varley Miss Alice ………………….. 056 – Protestant Mission Work ……………. 228 – Wald,,{eier of Syria, Mr. Theophilus …… 636 – Protestants and the War …………….. 152 – Washburn, Georg,e, of Constantinople .•.. 316 Frenchman's Testimony ………………. 946 – 'Washington, Booker T. . …………••. 960 From Wigwam to PUlpit (a) H. R. Cloud .. 329 Rohert J……………….. Fuel for Missionary FIres . . . . 1, 81, 141, 241, – WWyilcliknogfnf aomf' India, Dr. J.. i-J;.. .• . ….. : •• 238 – 636 321. 401. 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 881 Devotional Service of the MlssiOnary MeetIng 533 – – Strengthening the Mrs. S. H. Askew .• 534 GALICIA Jewish Missions in …………. 623 Geography; C1ass in Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935 Diet for a Sick Church (a) J. I. Vance ..•• 341 Ding Li Mei, Chin!,se Christi";·' ………….. 130 Disciples' CommIsSIon on Latin Amenca…. 65 Disciples of Christ ..•..•.••.•………..•• 62 Discipleship (Poem) W. H. Frost… . . . . . . . .. 508 GERMAN claims, British and ….•…….•.• 223 – Test of (b) H. L RurleSt.n …….•…… 207 – Deaconesses, Heroism of……………. 390 Dividends, Good Missionary (b) C. A. Row- – Mission in China ………………….. 872 land …••.•………. _……………. 523 – Missionaries in British Territory ……… 382 Dodge Miss Grace Hoadley, Gifts of …….. 225 – – In India ……………………….. 870 ==l:: :::::::::::::::::::::: – Missions Crippled…………………… 547 Domin'ican Republic, In the ……………. 834 – Mission Finance …………………… 946 Drink Traffic and African Natives ……..••. 790 ~J!i~.:::::: 9~g Duke, H. Z. gives Profits for God ……… '" 61 EDDY Campaign in China…………….. 5 – – in Japan ……………………….. 623 – Meetings in China, After the ………… 302 – – in South. Africa ………………… 876 Eddy's Interpreter, Sherwood …………… 786 Education in China, Christianity in Relation – – in West Africa ……… : …………. 875 – – War and (a) M. Schlunk………… 103 ,to. Chang Chu'n Yi ……………… 274 – Missions War a~enlidgi.o.n. . ……………… 946 – Prison Camps, in ………….. 795 EGYPT a British Colony………. 1 sn Missionaries in IndIa, Interned …………. 948 – Among the Soldiers in …………….. :. 393 Germans, Good Word for……………… 67 – Ceylon and India, Glimpses of Work In – in British Colonies………………….. 472 – Suffer in West Africa ……………… 382 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody………….. ;14 Germany converted to Islam? …………. 230 – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 711 – Testaments wanted in …. …. , ….. , '" .. 869 – For the Women of. ………………… 789 – New Bible Translation ..•..•………… Germany's Loss in Africa ……………. 791 How Gideons Good Work of the…………… 225 -no Longer Turkish …………………. 235 Gifts, to Secure Large (a) A. E. Cory 655 – Success of Missions in………………. 308 – Increasin~ Interest through …….•.•..• 936 – Y. M. C. A. Building in …………… 87-1 – One Day s Income for Missions ………. 385 Egytian Children, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – Some of the Larger ……………….. 312 – Plague, Modern …….. : …………… 789 Elat, Africa, Great Church tn ..•……….. 643 Give, How Shall we (Poem) •.••••…….• 285 Endeavorers, War and British ………….. 310 – to missions, Why should every Church …. 260 Giving and Living (Poem)……………… 48 .!.nf~fa~' i;~~i~.~. ~:~~~~:~ . ~~: : : : : : : : : :: : : :: ~~~ – How Dartmouth Students did it……… 63 ~~fi~:i~gS~~etfE~iir~e~h~~~~~~. ~~:::::::::: 2~~ – in Africa, Systematic ………………. 953 – in Tips and in Tithes (b)…………… 47 Episcopal Emergency Fund _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 – in Toronto, Missionary……………… 64 – Missions in Hai,!i (b) C. B. Colmore …•• 856 – "Not one Cent…………………….. 684 – Progress in the Philippines ………….. 876 – of Time in Korea ………………….. 705 Eskimo Canadian Indians and. H .. •• • • • • • •• 544 – or Relinquishing ……………..•…… 796 – Gospel and the ……………………… 645 – Self·Imposed Income Tax……………. 544 Europe, Refugee Students in ….••……..• 228 – tested by Fire …………………….. 155 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 European War in Japanese Eyes …..•….• 469 – Three Principles of………………… 141 Evangelism in America, Progressive …….. 725 -~ up to Give More . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616 – University ……………………….. 246 God Impartial-Not Neutral……………. 57 Evangelization of Chinese Cities………… 143 God's Can to the Church (a) G. C. Lenington 677 – of the ,Vorld a Reality or a Dream? Is – Search for Man……………………. 61 the (a) F. B. Smith……………….. 29 Gospel According to You .(Poem) ………. 528 Guatemala Native EvangelIsm In •••••…•.• 644 Graffan, Miss Mary L. …..• . . . . . . • •. . . .. 948 Events, Coming………………………. 487 Gypsy Revival in Bulgaria..•.••………… 622 Every·member Canvass ………•……….• 474 – in Hainan………………………… 786 HAIN AChN~ng"eEsv ei nr y.·.M. .e.m.b. .e r. . Can vass" in …. 786 – Perils in the………………………. 62 Haiti …. ….. ……. 808 – Episcopal Missions in (b) C. B. Colmore .. 856 Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., Honors to ………… 391 – Reforms Needed in …………………. 227 Exhibits Accessible, Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . ,. 63

• PAGE PAGE· Half·Told Tales ……………………… 697 India. Union Work for Outcasts in …….. 784 Hamill Memorial in Japan …. __ .. .. .. …. 552 – What Shall be Done?……………… 166 – Y. W. C. A. Conference in ………….• 708 Hammond, Christian Church at. …•…….. 475 Indian Christian Saint………………… 549 Hangchow, Fifty Years -in ••.••….•..•….• 392 Hartz~lI. Bishop•. Retires ….•….•…….. 954 – National CounciL ………………….. 391 Hawallan AssocIatIon………………….. 544 —< Native Christians as Evangelists ………. 300 Head·Hunters. Luke's Gospel for .•……… 541 ~ Peyote Worship, American (a) Mrs. D. – to Christians, From ………………… 633 Heathen. The POGr ……………………. 635 L. Pierson ………………………. 201 ~ Ruler of Promise………………….. 70 Hebrew Christian Aliance of America, First – Students in England……………….. 794 Conference of the (b) S. B. Rohold …. 443 ~ Troops in Europe………………….. 868 – – Conference •……………………. 313 – Villages, Appeal from .. __ ……………. 549 – ltIissioll, Bulgarian…………………. 546 -Yo M. C. A. and the ……………….. 543 H.erOline, Missiona.ry .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Indians and Eskimo, Canadian…………. 544 ~ as Christians, American (b) J. M. Corneli- Higginbottom, Sam, Princeton Man in Allaha- bad ……………………………. 247 son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 529 ~ Call of Ten Million Neglected (a) G. J. Higgins. Frank E.. The Lumberjacks' Sky .. m Pilot (a) T. D. Whittles …………… 197 ~i~~~'sR¥!~ ~'rci;'i~~~t~:: ~i.b.l~:::::::::: Schilling .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 809 – Missions among ……………………. 543 – of .the United States. Christian and Non· Holi Festival in India. Unholy ………….. 280 Christian Ca) T. C. Moffett ………… 745 Holy War of Islam…………………… 2 – Ten Little ………………………… 218 Home Missions. American ……•……….. 165 Indian's Ideal, Christ, an……………… 300 – – as a Social Force <a) C. L. Thomp&on~ 121 – Own Story of his Progress from Darkness Honduras, An overlooked Mission Field …. 633 t" Light (a) H. R. Cloud ……….•. 329 Hunan, China, Transformation of……….. 82 India's Population according to Religion ….. 299 Hun~:ryS;ha~d~r::':':::~:·..~~~:~~~. ~~. ~~~.~: 367 Industrial Mission in the Philippines ……… 237 – School in Manchuria ……………….. 466 Hus. John. and the Moravians Ca) C. H. – Training in Porto Rico……………… 793 Rominger ……………………….. 509 Intercession-Highest Form of Service (a) W. E. Doughtr …………………… 436 ICELAND. Alcohol banished from ……… 547 Interchurch Activities in U.S.A………….. 565 Idols in China, Sack fulI of ……………. 233 – Commission, New………………….. 866 – Making Good Use of……………….. 626 International Missionary Union, at Clifton ~pringsJ N.Y., Third-second Annual Immigrants, Churches of Italian ………… 542 Meeting of the (a) G. C. Lenington …. 677 – in America, Training Pastors for …….. 714 — Union Conferences on……………… 386 Interned Mi sMsioonvaermye. nWt oargkaoinf satn……………………. 954 – Uniting to Help the (a) H. C. Herring .. 515 Intoxicants, 86 f~fl;;'~d'oPs~~~r':.ti~~ ~f : : : :: :: : : :: : : : : : : ::: ~~~ . Immigration and the War……………… 791 Impostors. Beware of .. __ ………………. 939 Income·Tax. Self·lmposed ……………… 544 – Drawbacks of. …………….. __ … "" 634 =- Germany converted to ………………. 230 INDIA. Agitation for Church Union in …. 231 ~oIYEn'ir:~d ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 38~ – An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen …… 231 – in North Africa (a) E. F. Frease …….. 409 =-~and the Gospel. ……………………. 230 – Turkey and Cb) H. U. Weibrecht. …….. 766 – Anglican Progress in……………….. 298 Islands of the Sea. Significant Events of 1914 2 Italian Gospels. New Pope Favors ……… 311 ~ig1t~stfO';~~~ ~~i~ai:~:::::::::: : : : : : : :: !~~ ..: – Bdi~~n.~ .,::t~. ~~~~~ .i~. ~~~ .~~s: :~'. ~l~~: 909 – Immigrants. Churches of……………. 542 – Calls to Prayer in …………… __ . __ … 801 Italy. Opportunities in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 724 – Canadian Baptists in……………….. 148 JAPAN.. Aeroplane Evan~elism in ………. 630 — Change of Tactics in……………… 806 – Agreement between Chma and ……….. 483 – Christian Congress in Travancore…….. 708 – and Korea………………………… 10 – Christian Village Headmen in ………•• 949 – Barber Evangelist………………….. 553 – Christian Unity in …………………. 884 – Can to the Home Church from………. 304 – Epoch for…………………………. 549 – Campaign to Date…………………. 484 – Ex·Brahmin Elder in ……………….. 783 – Christian Business Men in………….. 74 – Farming N~is~iona~y i~ ..•…………… 247 – – MailUfacturer and Philanthropist in ..• 469 — Ger~an. Ml~SlOnarles In…………….. 870 – – Message from America to…………. 234 –MIssIons In … o •• 0 •• 0 •• 0 •••••••••• 0 ••• 70 – – Orphanage in …………………… 305 ~ Disintegration of the Old Religions in (b) 128 – Giving two thousand a chance………… 232 =~Et~~~~l itf:h1~~~~iaft~~;,· i~:: :::::: :::~ ~~ – Glimpses of Work in Eg)"pt, Ceylon and –Eva~ge1istic Cam.paign in Osaka ..•… 641 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody…………… 34 =Ge;;a~ J[s~f~~~s i~~: ::::::::::::::::::: ~~j – Gospel of the Plow in (al S. Higginbottom 247 — Government Appeal 10 Missionaries,….. 148 – Great Ingathering in………………… 6~ – Had no Time for Overwork………….. 949 – Good and Evil in Conflict in ……….. 873 – Laymen's Movement in ……………… 241 – ~over!Iment Chr.ist,i,an. Lecture HalJ in… 73 – Letter Writing and Prayer to Win Men in 549 – HamIll Memonal In ….•.•••••••.••.• 552 – Many Truly Converted in ………….. 465 – in Manchuria, Influence of………….. 629 — Mass Movements Increasing in .•……..• 299 – in Transition (b) Miss F. Wells …….. 68; – Needs of the Church in …………….. 469 – Medical Missions on the Frontier of… . .. 625 ~ New Privilege to Mission Schools in…… 703 — Missionaries Taken for War Agents in. . .. 708 – National Christianity in …………….. 883 – Powe,' of God in ………………….. 702 – New Creatnres in ………………….. 950 – Progress in a Single Field in …•….•.• 951 ~ Open·Air Sunday·schools in………….. 78" – Prospects of Christianity in …………. 241 . – Owes to the Pioneers, What. ……….. 783 – Protest from ……… __ ………… __ .. 147 – Plague a Missionary Opportunity in …… 70i – Protestant Missions in……………… 73 –in Picture Cards in ……………… 149 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 – Present Problem in………………… 69 – Six Million Unevangelized Women in … 470 —- Problems of Mass Movements in ……… 564 – Sunday·school Work in ……………… 14G – Progress in……………………….. 12 – Rajah's Thankoffering in ……………. 625 – Temperance Movements in ..•………… 641 .- Rice Christians in………………….. 464 -Then and Now .. ______ …………….. 552 – Ruler of Promise in ……………….. 231 – "Tiger Year" in (b) Miss Grace Nott. .. 852 – Salvation Army in __ ……………….. 783 – Saving Criminals in South (b) Mrs. D. -Travelers' Aid in………………….. 74 ~ What Christianity has done and is doing Downie …………………………. 257 for Ca) K. Ibuka ………. __ .. __ ….. 649 – Significant Events of 1914……………. 2 – Unholy Holi Festival in …………….. 280 – Woman's Progress in (a) W. E. Griffis .. 497 – Work in One City __ ……… __ ….. __ . 873 FAGS I'AGE Japanese, Christian Literature fo;"", .•… 552 Latin America, Increased Interest in……. 161 – Choose Christian Careers…..•..•…….. 952 – Need of . . … .c… . …………….. . . .. 885 – Churc~ Need of the ……………….. 787 – Students of (a) D. Hurrey ……. . . .. 817 =- Club "tudy Christianity…..•……….. 703 Latin-American Congress ………………. 699 – – (b) C. L. Thompson .••••.••.•••••••• 823 – Demands on China………………… 242 Layman's Conference, Southern …… __ …. 313 ~}fi~fal;u~~aeaKor~~ ifi's~i~~~;i~~::::::: jg~ – Missionary Movement, Campaign of the .. 404 – Movement, British ………..•..•…… 405 – Prayer, Answer to a……………….. 787 – Movement in India ………………… 241 – Prophecy ………………………… 704 Ledger, My •……….•……..•.•…•.•. 622 – Report on Korea …………………… 471 Lepers, Missions among ••………….•..•. 555 – Revival in Los Angeles…………….• 475 – Sig;ns of Progress among…………… ~04 = ~na;; o!m~n~if~ .t~. :~~. :~~.~: .~'..~:~~~: 3~~ -Thmk of the War, What……………..34 Liberia, Methodist Success in. " … __ . __ . … 554 – Viewpoint •.•………..•.•………… 701 Japan's Demand for Books….•………… 703 ~ Progress in …. _…….. _…… " ……. 150 – Work in Korea ……………………. 235 Light of the World, Christ the…………. 862 Jesuits in the World, Number of……….. 957 Liquor Menace to Alaska …..•………..• 387 Jewish "Endeavor" Movement………….. 867 – Traffic and the War………………… 634 – Mission in MontreaL………………. 715 – Missions in Galicia………………… 623 m – Movement against ……..•…….•….. 86 – Workers'pSpecial Training for …..•..•… 940 Jews and rophecy.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . …. 722 t~:ini~~:;:s ~fhl~ ~~;tit~~~:::::::::::::::: -and the Great War ……………… 384, 721 Lull, Raymund-Missionary to Moslems (al – Chinese Christians and the ………….. 301 S. M. Zwemer ……………………. 417 – in Rumania, Mission to ……………… 713 – Is There Room for the (a) S. B. R"hold 887 Lull's Martyrdom, Anniversary of _… _…… 631 -Tudaea for the ……………………. 308 Lumherjacks' Sky Pilot, Frank E. Higgins – Turning Cbristward ………………… 406 – War and the ……………………… 547 (a) T. D. Whittles ……………….. 197 "Jihad" Appeal to Moslems…………….. 520 – Rampant in Persia (b) R. M. Labaree … 521 MADAGASCAR, Better Feeling in ..•….•. 152 Judaea for the Jews ………………… 308 Magyars in Hungary and in America (b) C.

KANSAS "Cruise of Ointment" (b) W. M. Schaeffer …..••………..•.••.••…. 367 Danner ………………………… 355 Mailed Hand and the Nailed Hand …..•.. 224 Malaysia and the Islands………………. 77 Kerr, Dr. Robert, Medical Missionary, Story – Anti-Christian Propaganda in _. _.. _….. 956 of (a) E. D. Pierson ..•..•….•……• 446 – Day of Opportunity in (a) C. E. G. Tis· Kikuyu Controversy ~nd Cooper3'tion …….• 485 dall ……………………………. 425 – Controversy Contmued……………… 794 Manchuria, Industrial School in …….. ,' … 466 ~imura, Rev…H."S., Billy Sunday of Japan .• 704 -Influence of Japan in ……………… 629 – Maps in the Sunday·School, Plea for….. 693 Knee Medlcme …………………….. 700 Marriage Customs in China, Curious ……. 304 Kongo, Market Day on the…………….. 462 Mass Movements in India, Problems of. … S64 – Missionary Activity in the ………….. 712 – – Increasing in India ……………… 299 – Prosperity in Belgium……………… 789 M ass Movement in Indian Villages, Glimpse of Koran to the Bible, From the …..•…..• , .. 307 (a) Mrs. '1'. S. Gladding …………… 909 =KOREA, Active Bible·Class in ..•….•.••.•• 553 Me All Mission and the War (a) G. T. Berry 605 'hna~ U~~~~:"t" i~::: :::::: ::: :: ::: ::: ::: ~5~ – War and the……………………… 66 Medical College in Peking, Uni"n …••…• 706 – "Bi@e.Pockets" in …………………. 470 – Mission Survey.•..•••••..••••••••••.•.• 154 – Buddhist Propaganda in……………. 74 – Missionary Conference …•..•…..••.•.• 154 – Contest in Selling Gospels in………… 788 – Missions on the Frontier of India…… 625 – Japan and………………………… 10 – Opportunities in Mexico…………….. 864 – Japanese Report on …….. ·…………. 4237) Meeting, Devotional Service of the Mission· – Japan's Work in…………………… … — Lavish Giving of Time in …………… 705 ary •.•……………………•…..• 533 – Letter from (b) R. E. Speer. ………. 916 – Methodist Revival in .••…………•… 326 Men, Twenty-five Missionary Services for … 615 – New Pentecosts in ..••..•…..•….•…. 565 Message, Missionary ………………….. 718 – Religious Ihstruction in…………….. 484 – Remarkable Bible Circulation in ……… 553 – o f the Hour (a) J. R. Mott ….. '" …. 567 – . Statistics from ……………………. 74 Methodist Finances and War relief……… 62 – Sunday.seho~1 qrowtb in …….•..•.•… 705 -Men, New England………………… 6 – – Opportunity m …………………. 874 – – Ohio Convention of. ……………..• 326 – Systematic Soul-Winning in …………. 470 – Revival in Korea………………….. 326 – Typical Case in …………………… 789 – Success in Liberia ……..•.•……….. 554 – Union Theological School in ..•…••.•• 952 Metbodis~ Good Work of Southern •…..• 941 – What Led them to Christ in.•…..•….. 788 Mexican Lrisis, Protestants in the ……….. 864 – Work for Japanese in ……………… 704 Korean Christtan Nobleman, Yun Chi·ho …. 507 MEXICO, Bishop's Adventure in (bl Bishop – Christian Released …………………. 305 Aves ……………•…..•……….. 209 – Church a Model. …………………… 953 — Churches, Advance in ……………… 393 – Calls to Prayer in…………………. 801 – Colporteurs. Voluntary …..•………… 235 – Church and Patriotism in ..•..••.••… ,. 476 – Cut·Out ….•……•..•………. " .•.. 698 – Homes, Christ in (bl M. W. Noble ……. 689 =~~itKf~iti~y:::e~· i';:::::::: ::::::::::::: 71~ – Missionaries, Ja¥anese Official.s and …… 392 – S'!nday·Scb?o!s or non·Chrlstlan ….•…. 393 – Medical Opportunities in…………….. 864 – VteW, Chnstlan ……………………. 147 – Missionaries Return to …………… _.. 544 – Villagers Banish the Saloon ………….. 630 Koreans "Born Preachers"…………….. 554 – Opportunity in…………………….. 65 – New Dictionary for ………………… 305 – People of…………………………. 314 Korea's Progress, Facts Concerning……… 690 – Program for …•………….•..•…..• 162 – Readjustment in …………………… 315 LAOS Epidemic ……………………… 626 – Religious Toleration in (al J. W. Butler.. 191 Labrador, Dy·Products of Mission Work in (al – Suffering ……………… , . .. . . . . . . .• 387 – War Orphans in …………………… 634 W. T. Grenfell …..•……..•.••.•.. 919 – What is Coming in ………………… 476 Latin-America, Congress on Christian Work – Wide Open to the Gospel…………… 793 Miao, BaptIsms among the ……………… 466 in …………………………….. 631 Militarism, Missions and (b) W. C. Allen … 26 – C<?op,eratton on !,,:Ii~sions in………….. 486 Million Dollar Goal. ………………….. 631 – Dlsclples CommISSIon on……………. 65 Ministers, Missionary Convention of…….. 6 Missionaries, Remember the……………. 58 – Who should be ……………………. 315 Missionary Aspe"ts of the Year 1914 (a) R.

E. Speer……………. ………….. 7 – Convention of Ministers…………….. 6 – Viewpoint, From a ………………… 140 Missions, Growth of American Foreiin …… 165 PAG~ PAGE Missions Have Done, Some Things ……… 340 Palestine Suffers, Work in……………. 149 t………………. – Why be Interested in (b) G. Innes …… 361 Mohammed, Christ and ………..•…. 270, 624 '- has done to Arabia, What (b) J. Van Ess 286 Pamphlets ………….••••••• 80, 320, 400, 640 Panama, Bible Station .. 226 – Conference ……….•.•.•..••.•••.•.•• 161 Mohammedans, Interest in……………… 13 – Pacific Exposition, Missions at the ••….• 386 Mohonk Platform, Lake …..•…………• 941 —-Religious and Social Work at the Money and Missions-Business Man's Invest- (a) E. M. Page..•……•.•……….. 827 ments (a) A. A. Hyde …………….. III ~~~~~, ~:ly:}nr~rrain~ .~o:•.~~~. ~~: :: : :: ::: ~U Montr,ea1 Jewish Mission in .•.•……•… 715 Moody Lhurch, Chicago, Many votm!ee:" for Africa in …………….•………… 395 Pastor's Missionary Conference at Rochester (a) D. L. Pierson………………… 111 Moravian 1fissions, Difficulties fJf .•••• & ••••• 311 -Task .•……….. '" •…••.•. '" '" ••• 295 – – in Africa …………….•…..•….. 309 Paton Family. News of the ……………. 956 – – Wa~ and ………………………• Hil Peabody, Appreciation of Mrs. Henry W .• 597 Moravians, John Hus and the (a) Co H. Peace. Christian Endeavorers Unite for…… 85 Rominger •……. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 – Christ's Conditions of (a) J. H. Jowett .. 849 Mormon Finances ..•………..•••……. 716 – International Messengers of. .•.•••••.•. 482 Mormons and Polygamy………………. 792 – Women and the World's •.•..•….•..•.• 244 Mormonism Further Exposed ……..•….. 943 Peet, William W., Treasurer of American Morocco, Romance and Reality in <a) E. D. Missions in Turkey……………….. 183 Pierson ………………………… 446 Peking, Contrasts in ………………….. 705 Morton Lane Girls' School…………….. 43 – Great Church in ……………..•…••. 550 Moslem Children, Need of. ….•………… 870 – Live Y. M. C. A. in………………… 73 – Children, Philippine …….•………… 718 – Public Institutions in………………. 72 – Convert's Journey in Search for Knowledge (a) S. Van R. Trowbridge…….. 739 PERSIA and the War ..••.•.•…..•.••…• 306 – Enemies and Friends ………..••……. SS2 – Lands, Significant Events of 1914……. 2 – 'i;;':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Law of Revenger……………..•….. 947 m ~:l!~s ~cec~~atCiI~~~:::::::::: ::::::::::: – American work for…………………. 164 = – Christians' Literature ……….••..••..•. 554 – and the War, Christians in (a) S. G. Wil· c~'i~s – Distrest Christians in ……………… 383 – "Jihad" Rampant in (b) R. M. Labaree .• 521 ~[te,;:ti~n Ni'::'~.• ~~: : ::: ::: :: : :: : :: : :: : : : :. 7~~ – Hymn Book for ……..•.••…••••.•…. 461 – Situation Still Critical in ..•..•.•..•••..• 948 – ~n A~rica, Sucressful work for………. 309 – – – West ……•.•..••.•.•..•••••.••• 781 =-In NI~ena, Vork among… , …•••••… 237 – Urgent Need in ..•.••••..•••..•••.•..•• 464 ~l:~~~lr;~~ tM'i~~i~;,·ary· 'id' (~j' 'S: 'N: 520 – Urumia Christian rescued ……•••…•.. 548 – War News in ••..•.••.•.•.•.••…•••.•. 391 Zwemer ..•……..•..•……•…….. 417 – Word from ……………………….. 563 – Renewed Interest in Missions to……… 804 Persian Gul~ War and Missions in the (a) Motives, Christ's Missionary (a) H. W. FroSit 37 E. E. Lalverley ……………..•… 357 – Perils of False Missionary………….. 140 Peru, Conditions in ..•..•.•.••.••…..•..•• 388 Mott's New Work, John R .•.••……….. 865 Peyote Worship, American Indian (a) Mrs. Mukti, With Pandita Ramabai at (b) Mrs. E. D. L. Pierson……….. • . . . • • . . . • . .• 201 P. Horne ……..•…………•…•… 369 Philippine Moslem Children ….•…..••…• 718 Mullahs, Missionaries and ….•………… 229 Philippines, Church of Rome in the …….•. 876 – A Fountain of Living Waters in the ….•• 956 NANKING, Interdenominational University – Episcopal Progress in I~nhe……………•………., …•…. 876 – Flag and the Cross 156 of <a) A. J. Bowen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Nati.onal Missionary Campaign…………. . 866 – Industrial Mission in the …………… 237 Native Christians, Sacrifice by .•………… 276 – "Twelve Apostles" in the ••…..•….•.. 717 Nauru, Transformation of ………••.•..•• 718 – Unity in the ……••.••.•.•………… 237 ~eg~; t~b~at~~n,th~~t.a.c~..~~: ::: :: :::::: : :: 793 Physician, Missionary…………………. 61 772 Picture-Cards and Cigarets…………….. 705 -Year Book ..•…..•…..•………….. 543 – in India, Plague in .•.•…….•.•….•..• 149 Negroes, Southern Interest in ………•…. 154 Pierson Memorial, Arthur T……… . . . . . .. 460 Neutrality, Missions and …..•………… 379 – Arthur T., Memorial Bible-School in Seoul, New England Methodist men………….. . 6 Laying the Corner-stone of the (b) R. E. New Hebrides, Converted Warrior in the .. 541 Speer ………………………….. 916 – Pioneer to the ……………………. . 395 Plague a Missionary Opportunity in India.. '07 – Work among Cannibals in the …••…..• 315 Plans for the Year, Some Practical……… 49 Newspaper Competition, Chinese ……….. . 468 Poland's Sufferings..•….•………•.•…. 622 – Evangelism in China <b) D. MacGillivray 594 Porto Rico, Improvement in……………. 64 New York, Evangelistic Work in ………. . 715 – Industri~l Trainin~ in……………… 793 N ews, Bri~ht Bits of Missionary ….•…… 957 -To-day In (a) J. E. McAfee ….•……•. 577 Nig~!"ia, N Ine Years' Progr<:;ss in ………..• 76 Portugal, Religious Opportunity in………. 405 – Work am(>ng Moslems In.•.•••.•.••.••• 237 Power and Machinery………………… 141 .. ::: :: North America, Significant Events of 1914 .. . I Praise and Thank-Offering Meetings ……•. 773 – Pole, Diocese of the ……………… . 155 ::A~~i::r~a;r~~f:~~tc~ o.~. ~~~~~~~::: ~~~ Norway, Religious Awakening in .••••…..• 406 – Call to .•……………•….•………• 321 OBERLIN Shansi Mission …………….. 468 -Calls to ………………..•………. 801 – for Missions in Time of War ….•……• 532 Object Talks and Exercises for Missionary Rallies .••……………•……….•. 213 – in Time of War (b) A. Murray ………. 531 Officers, Educating Church…………….. 52 -.~ndividuat ,':" ,., ……••. " …..•……. 619 Ogden, Memorial to Robert C ……..•..•• 942 – Knee Medlcme ……•.•…•.••..•.•… 700 O'Hara, Mr. M., Christian Manufacturer and – Need for Intercessory……………… 139 PhIlanthropist .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – Revival of Family…………………. 867 Ohio Convention of Methodist Men ……… 326 – Service, Missiona:y. Mrs. E. C. Grice … 538 – Some Aids to (b)…………………. 24 OOlnceottb Mason , …. ……••…………•..• S07 – War and the Way out (a) G. A. Beaver 17 ay's Income Plan ………………. 631 Opium in China, End of……………… 628 Preaching. Science and Art of Missionary – Used in Shanghai, More ……..•…•… 146 (a) C. H. Patton ….•..•…•••…….• 349 Orientals .t Services in California………. 64 Presby1erian Growth, Ten years'……….. 542 Osaka, Japan, Evangelistic Campaign in .•… 641 – Self-Denial …•…••..•.•………….• 313 – Strange Sights in………………….. 787 Present Can of the Cross (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Primary Mission Band ………………… 694 PALESTINE, Distress in …………….. 710 -of War, Among…………..•………. 940 – Message from ……………•..•….••. 881 Prisoners of War, Missionary ………….. 621 =~~~f;~n ii~:·. :………………:……….:…. :…. :…. : 1~~ Profits of God……………………….. 61 Program for 1915……………………. 59 PAGE PAGE ~~~gibiti~Li~ t~ean~d~.i~i~~. ~~~~ . ~~:~: :: : :: ~~~ Siam, PI-ogress in North . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 – Robert E. Speer in …………………. 784 Prostitution in Rangoon, Burma, Campaign – ~ave!i from .Fire. i1!;.: …………….. 185 Against (b) ………•………..••.•.• 46 – Scnpture Listenmg m ……………. 147 – Signs of Progress in……………….. 564 Protestant Episcopal Church, Gifts for the .. 385 – Three Generations of Christians in…… 626 – – Progress …………•…•…….•..• 313 – Visit to a Jungle Station in Cb) R. E. – F'oreign Missionarl Societies of Europe, Speer ………….•.•..••••…..•..•. 835 Significant Events of 1914 __ •••….. 1 1914, Statistics 0 the……………… 60 Putmayo Mission Abandoned …………… 545 RACE Relationship, Problems of……….. 9 Sinai Peninsula, Missions on. _………….. 624 Rajah's Thank-offering in India… , .•..••.• 625 Rallies, Object Talks and Exercises for Mis- Slave-Girls, PrD'tection for Chinese.. a 444'. 551 Social Force, Home Missions as a (a) C. L. siopary ………•……••••…•.•.••.. 213 Thompson ………………………. 121 Ramabai at Mukti, With Pandita Cb) Mrs. D. . – Side of the Missionary Meeting .••..•..•. 371 Soldiers, Bibles for the ……………….. 152 P. Horne ………………………. 369 – Distribution of Gospels to…………… 545 Recruits for the Front. ……………… 807 =~fi1~nf'¥esI.~~";.~ni~~::: :::::::::::: ::: 3~~ Red Men and the Gospel Ca) T. C. Moffett.. 745 Reform in China, Recent Efforts to Help – Reading thE Bible .. _. . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . … 227 Legislation and 271 Soldiers' Favorite Hymns … _.. _. __ …….. 621 Ca) 'po MacGillivray _. Reinforcements for the Front ………….. 631 Reflex Influence of Missions •.••….••••..• 935 Solomon Islands, ChanJ2:es in the . . . . . 4 • • • • •• 644 Song of the Church Drone……………. 617 Reformation and Revolution.•••…•……. 939 South African Native College …………… 394 – Sunday·School Union ..•….•…•……• 395 Reli~g~~r C~i.n.i~.•i~•• ~~~:~~~~i~~.• ~~)•. ~'•. ~: 759 Religions in Japan, Disintegration of the Old SOUTH AMERICA, Earl Taylor on……… 65 Cb) ……………………………. 128 – Facts about . . . . . . . .1……………….. 6471 -New Note in ……………………… 886 Relife~us. ~~I~~~~i~~. ~~.~::i.c.o• .'~~. !: ."'!.'. ~.~t: 191 Review and the Boards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 -Our Sisters in Cb) G. J. Schilling ……. 756 Revival in a Chinese School …••.•••.••..• 143 -in Fukien………………………… 325 – Religious Advance in……………….. 802 Riots in China, Superstition and………. 146 – Social Service in ……………… o …. 794 Rochester Missionary Convention of Minis- – Sunday-school Workers Visit ..•..•..•… 155 – Unevangelized Ca) G. J. Schilling.•••••.• 809 ters …………………………… . – Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in – Pastor's Missionary Conference at Ca) D. Ca) Mrs. K. A. Hodge ……………. 599 L. Pierson ……………………… 111 South American Students••••••••••••••.••• 634 South Sea Dancing…………………… 635 Rockefeller Board, Further Plan of the ..•• 950 – Seas, Poisoned Bibles for the .•••••…• 395 Rockefeller's Plan for China..•..••..•..•• 466 – Talking Shoes in the ………………. 541 Roman Catholics and Missions, American… 62 –Dealing with …………………… 610 SPAIN, Freedom Gaining in ..•.••.••••.••• 562 – Opposition in …………………….. 946 Roman Catholic, Number of Jesuits in the – Spiritual Quickening in ..•.. ,……….. 67 World …..•..••••.••.•••.•…•••••..• 957 Spanish Mayor Studying the Bible ……… 623 Rome in the Philippines, Church of.••..•..• 876 – Students, Case of………………….. 229 Roof of the World, Trtp to the Ca) R. H. Glover …………………………. 663 R m Speeche Material for Missionary .••••••••• 931 Rumania, Missions to Jews in …………. 713 Rum for Africa, More……………….. 954 Spet~r,Vis~~e~hhta~~.•~i.a~:::: ::: :::::::::: RUSSIA, Another Million Bibles for ..•••• 623 Speer's Comments on Japan, Dr _…. _.. _. _ £29 – Bible in ………………………….. 546 – Chapel Cars in Cb) L. Lodian ……….. 755 Statistical Results of Protestant Missions in – Gospel in … . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 390 Cuba (1889-1914) ………………… 181 – Religious Liberty in (b) A. McCaig …•.. 769 Rusian Protestants in War Time ……….. 869 STATISTICS, British Missionary …….. 221, 222 – Soldiers, Gospels for ……………….. 311 – for American Home Missions……….. 166 Russians in America Evangelistic Work – o f Aliens in America ……………. 514, 517 – of American Foreign Missions……….. 165 among …………………………. 792 – of Last year……………………… 225 -in the United States Ca) W. FeUer ..•.•• 923 – of Missions in China ……………….. 143 Russia's Substitute for Vodka .•••••••.••..• 947 – of Nelrlected and Unevangelized Indians in SACRIFICE by Native Christians .••.••..• 276 thE United States ••……..••..•.•.•.• 744 Saloon, Products of the………………. 226 – of PrO'testant Missions in China …….• 496 Salvation Army, Imperial Gift to the .• 393, 552 – of the Protestant Foreign Missionary – – in India ………………………. 783 Salvationists in Khaki. ……………….. 471 Societies of Europe, 1914………….. 60 San Francisco Exposition Ca) E. M. Page .• 827 —-' Protestant Missions in Eur9pean and Asi- – Moral Conditions at the Exposition in ..•• 532 – ReJig;ous Forces at……………….. 632 atic Turkey before the War……….. 836 Savior, Sufficient ……………………. 223 – Some Striking Figures ………•…….• 686 "Sca1tter-the-Truth Band" in China …….. 404 – to Date, Chinese Christian………….. 705 Schenectady Problem, How the Bands Solved Stewardship, Spidtual Methods of Develop· a ……………………………… 136 ing Ailequate Ca) A. E. Cory ..•.•.•.• 655 Science and Art of Missionary Preaching (a) Strong DrinK, War and ……………… 67 Student Day of Prayer ……………….. 140 C. H. Patton …………………… 349 – Volunteer Gatherings •••….••..•…•.• 153 SeIf.Denial, Presbyterian •••………….. 313 Students of Latin America Ca) C. D. Hurrey 817 – South America ……………………. 634 Self-Sacrifice, Rejoicing in…………….. 627 Sermons and Addresses, Suggestions for Mis- !: Studby~~ ~~r.t~~:~~,•.~.i~~i~~. ~~~. ~i.s~. ~.• 685 ";onary ………………………… 291 – Class for Church Officers…………… 942 Service, Acceptable ………………….. 224 Sudanese, Appeal from a Christian … _. •. .• 75 Sunday-School Convention Postponed, Tokyo 873 – Highest Form of Ca) W. E. Doughty .•.•. 436 – – Growth in Korea ………………. 705 Shanghai, More Opium used in .•..••••••• 146 – – Is Needed in China, Why the •….• 145 – Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College ••••. 785 – – Opportunity in Korea ••….•.••….• 874 Shensi, Going into …………………… 303 — Standards …………………….. 877 – – Union, South African •…..•…..• 395 SIAM, Bible Circulation in .•••..••.••.••..• 232 – – Work in Japan ………………… l46 – – Workers, Missionary Methods for….. 691 =- Donation from Lepers in ..•.•••••••••••• 232 – – Workers Visit South America ……. ISS r::e,*ra~t;;y~~. ~~::::::::::::::: ::: :::::: 4~~ Sunday-Schools for Non-Christians… . .•.• 393 -in Heathen Temples……………….. 72 – Possible Mass Movement in.. • • • • • . . • •• 642 Superstition and Riots in China……….. 146 – Practical Study of Religious Life and Faith Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan….. 548 in Ca) R. E. Speer……………….. 901 PAGE PAG!!: Syen Chun, Missionary School at …..•…. 953 Yal" and Missions in the Persian Gulf (a) E. Syria, Demand for Bibles in …..•……….390 E. Calverley …………………….. 357 – M.ssion Buildings Seized by Turks …… 624 – Situation in ………………………. 383 =- and Missions in Turkey (a) J. L. Barton .• 185 – What the War has meant to ••………. 463 :~~ t~~rE'tfecf~~n~i;s;~;';::::::::::::::: 23~ TAYLOR Earl, on South America…….. 65 – and the Financial Situations in America. 473 – and the Jews …………………. 547, 721 =Tarayantz, Baron ………..•…..•..•…• 229 – and the Way Out (a) G. A. Beaver…… 17 – Bible Society and the ………………. 945 Te~erance, Flying Squadron for………. 386 – Blessings of. …………………… '" 224 – British Cbristianity and the <a) Basil Proovdeu~;t~f 'rh/Tai~~;,·.·.·.::: ::'.::::: ::: ~j~ Mathews . . . • . . • . • • • . . . . . . . . . •. . . • • • .• 106 – Work by Y. M. C. A ……………… 545 – Cbristians in Persia and tbe (a) S. G. Test of Discipleship (b) H. L. Burleson ….. 207 Testimony from the Ex-Governor of Bom- Wllson …………………………. 267 – Church and the …………………… 354 bay on Missions ……..•………….. 238 – Oontinental Missions and the ……..•.. 945 – Fishermen Prisoners of……………… 945 – Missionary's ……………………… 781 – French Protestants and tbe………… 152 Thank·Offering Meetings, Praise and ..•…. 773 – Has Mea.nt to Syria, What the ••••..••.• 463 – M~~sa~: p;~ter~~~~i~~~.. ~~~~~~e.s: ..~~s: 774 -~indered by the Europ~an …. '" …. 0.. 75 Thanksgiving Ann (Drama). Kate W. Hamil· – m Europe (a) J. R. Mott.•••….•..••• 567 – Losses in the ……………………… 714 j ton …………………………….. 777. – MeAll Mission and tbe <a) G. T. Berry 605 – on North African Missions, Influence of Tibet, On the Barder of ………………. 46 the ……………………………. 402 Tibetan Border and Back, Missionary Jour- – Prayer in Time nf (b) A. Murray …… 531 Prison Y. M. C. A …………………… 867 ney to the (a) R. H. Glover ………… 6 – Reforms in France …••• ; . .. • . .. .. . . • .. 624 Tithing, Thaughts on………………… 316 Tobacco Bill, Britain's……•••••••…•…. 621 = m – Scene. in Central Africa……………. 76 Tokio, Chinese Praxer Meeting in …….••• 788 – Sunday.School Convention Postponed ..•• 873 – Some Effects of the ……………….. 243 Tnll nf War Among Missionaries .••..•…••• 555 Toronto, Misionary Giving in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 W!I~t~;~a~;su~~sd O~h!~~: :::::: :::::: :::: Transformation of China (a) R. C. Forsyth 87 Trenches, In the …………………….. 795 – What Non·Christians Say of the.••..••• 139 Turkestan, Swedish Mission in Chinese …… 548 – Work fnr Prisoners of. …………….. 472 – Y. M. C. A. and the …..•.••……….. 713 TURKEY and Islam (b) H. U. Weibrecht .• 766 Wealth of the United. States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 630 – Before tbe War, Statistics of Protestant 'Yest African Missionaries in Exile …….. 383 Missions in••…..••….•••..•…•..•• 836 "What's Come over Murray?" ………….. 613. – Clnsing in on…………………….. 245 Wherry, Rev. John …………………. 467 – Disorders in ………………………. 710 White, Campbell, Goes to Wooster ……… 715 -Later News from …………………. 947 White Wolf, End of. …… ……….. ….. 72 – Misery in Central………………….. 548 Who will gn?……………………….. 61 – Mission Schools in ………………… 324 With our Sisters in Arahia (a) Mrs. E. E. – Missionaries Safe in………………. 67 – M!ss!onary Perils in ……………….. 323 Calverley …. .. . • • . . . .. . . . . .. • • .. • • .. 727, – M.sSlons Itt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307 Woman Tourist Impressions of a (b) Mrs. H. – Mobilization in……………………. 230 – School for the Deaf in …………….. 307 W. Peabody ….. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. 34 – War and AM.i sMs i oc>nvsemi nent( ai)nJ… . .L.. . .B. a. .r t.o. n. …. 185 Woman's Congress of Missions………… 386 – Y. M. C. 3 – Missionary Day……………………. 153 Turkish Attacks on Christians …………. 710 – Progress in Japan (a) W. E. Griffis …• 479 – Battlefields, In …..•..••.•.•••…•..•.• 562 – Work for Missions ……………….. 943 – Students In Cario …………………. 325 -Work in the Local Church, Unifying.. 131, 138 – Tales of German Victories…………… 709 – Year Book..••……•…•..••…•.••.•• 135 Turks, Mission Buildings in Syria seized by 624 Women and the World's Peace..•••……• 244 -Mission Hospital Used by………….. 306 – Can Help, How ……………………. 615 – Persecutin,8' Native Christians… . • . . • • •• 709 – in Japan, Six Million Unevangelized …. 470 Tuskegee Prize Winner……………….. 226 – of ASla, New……………………… 884 Typewriter Invented, Chinese ………….. 467 – of Egy~t, For the ………………… 789 Women's Congress of Missions (b) Mrs G. UGANDA in war times …………….. .. 151 -New Sect in …………………….. . 309 Coleman … . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. . .. … 586 – Perplexing Questions in ..•..••…•…..• 462 – Rights and Women's Wrongs in South Uncle Sam's Little Children …………. .. 220 Union College, Lawn Map at .•…•..•…••• 215 America (a) Mrs. K. A. Hodge……. 599 -Medical College in PekinI!', China ….. . 706 – Work for Missions. H. B. Montgomery 598 – on the Fields, Forces makmg for. C. E. Work for Missions, How Everyone can … 613 World·Betterment, Large Giving for ……. 225 J elferson " .. '.' … : ………………. . 428 – Conflict", Two ……………………. 481 – Seminary, MtSSlOnarles at ………….. . 154 – Sunday.School Association work for Chilo – Undertakings in China ……•….•.•…. 627 United States, Wealth of the …••..•…… 630 dren …………………………… 806 -Interchurch Activities in ………•…… 565 – 'WaT, Effects nf the……………….. 14 Uniting to Help the Immigrants (a) H. C. YALE in China ……………………. .. 392 Herring ……………………….. . 515 Yoruban Chief Baptized . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 Universities Mission and the War . . . . . . . . . . 955 Yoshihito's Gift, Emperor of Japan …… .. 146 University Evangelism ……………….. . 246 Y. M. C. A. and the Indian…………. .. 543 Unreached Millions ………………… .. 237 -and the War …………………….. . 713 Urumia Christians rescued ……………. . 548 ~ Building in Egypt………………… . 874 – Missionaries Isolated ……………… . 306 =- Chinese ………………… 0 ••••••••••• 144 VICE in Chicago, Uprooting.•••••.•…… 645 ~~ ~h:in<!u;t~'~~' cC:li~g~J" .Sh~~gh~i: :::~ :: 73 785 WALDENSIANS and the War .•…..•… 153 – Movement in Turkey ……………….. . 3 Walker, Dr. J. E …………………… . 233 –.4 Temperance Work by ……… , ………. . 545 War a Great Opportunity …………….. . 314 – War Prison …………………….. . 867 – a Test of Christians In China ………. . 301 Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition ……….. .. 791 – and British Endeavorers …………… . 310 – Conference in India ………………. . 708 – and French Missions (a) M. A. Casalis.. . 261 Yucatan, Reformers in .. , ……………….. . 84 – and German Missions (a) M. Schlunk..• 103 -Reforms ………………….. '0' •••••• 944 — and Missions …………………….. . 381 Yun Chi-ho, Preacher, Teacher, Statesman, Sketch of ……………………… . 507 Zanzibar Bny Scout…………………. . 395 Zulu Industrial School. ……………….. . 95S

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1898 Index

1898

Mi~~ionarJ R~vi~w of Th~ Worl~ VOL. XI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1898 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.O. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSISTANT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YO.RK LONDON 1898 BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF' MISSIONS. C. C. Starbuck. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey. Editor. IV. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. D. L. Pierson. V. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. VI. REVIEWS OF RECENT BOOKS. (November and December.) VII. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

MAPS.

PAGE Cuba…………………………………………………………………………….. 593 New Hebrides. . .. ………. .. …. .. . …. …. .. ………………………………………. 481 Philippine Islands …………………………………………………………………. 481 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey …… 721 – Spanish Christian Endeavor Society… 812 Africa, Liberia, Home of a Native Helper 211 – Worshiping the Host in Santiago …… 801 – Liberia, Miss Day's Sunday-school China, Blind Hannah and her Class of Class ……………………………. 212 Ignorant Farm Women …………… 96 – Liberia, MuhlenbergMission ………. 209 – Blind Peter……………………….. 95 – Lovedale Institute, Class in Carpentry. 30 – Canton Temple of the Five Hundred – Missionary Preaching to a Chief……. 401 – Zulu Christian Bridal Party………… 401 Gods ……………………………. . – Zulu Kraal or Village ……………… 439 -Christian School at Nankin………… 17 – Zululand, Field of Sugar-Cane ……… 434 – Hainan Temple Gate… .. …………. 111 – Zululand, Mission School Laundry in .. 434 – Kwang-Shu, Emperor of …………… 721 African Bush, Glimpse of the …………. 437 – Murray's Symbols for the Sighted….. 94 Alaska, Indian Avenue, Sitka ………… 515 – Murray's Embossed Dots for the Blind. 92 – Indians Gambling …………………. 51G China's Appeal for More Fishers of Men. 680 – Metlakahtla, Annette Island ……….. 513 Chinese Picture of the Prodigal Son. . . . . . 35 Arabia, Mecca, Moslem Pilgrims Worship- Clifton Springs Sanitarium …………… 373 – – Tabernacle……………………… 373 ing at the Kaaba …………………. 729 Coan, Titus……………………….. '" 527 – Opening of Soldiers' Church at Aden .. 569 Day, DavidA………………………… 211 Armenian Church at the Time of a Festi- Dube, John L ………………………. 435 England, Queen Victoria of …………… 721 val, Salmas, Persia…. ………. .. …. 11 Faure, Felix, President of France …….. 721 – Village Family. A Typical. ………… 7'55 Fishermen on the" Queen Victoria". . . .. 510 – Woman Spinning ………………….. 757 Floating Village in the North Sea …….. 507 Blind in China. Mr. Murray's Numerical Florence, Italy, Church of San Marco…. 327 – – Cloister Garden of San Marco ……. 328 Type for the ……………………92, 95 France, Felix Faure, President of. ……. 721 Booth, Mrs. Cathrine ………………… 162 Hadley, Samuel H …………………… 169 Burma, Great Rangoon Pagoda………. 241 HaWaii, Leper Settlement at Molokai. … 336 Camp Grog Shop at Chicamauga……… 675 Holland, Queen Wilhelmina of ………… 721 Capellini, Luigi, and the Military Church Hospital of the American Mission at in Rome …………………………. 561 Teheran, Persia………………….. 745 Castells, F. deP., and his Malay Attendant Hospital Ship "Queen Victoria" ……… 511 India, Arya Somaj College at Lahore …. 885 in the Philippines ………………… 881 – Bandora Plague Hospita………….. 38 Central America, Christian Family. . . . . .. 189 – Chapel and School House ………….. 849 – – Group of Guotoso Indians ……….. 186 – Child Marriage ……………………. til) – – Indian Woman Grinding Corn……. 187 Chile, Araucanian 'Vomen in….. ,…… 807 ~ Scene in a Fishing Village.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 809 PAGE PAGE – Christian Hindu Girl.. …………….. 254 – – Heathen Chief of Futuna ……….. 493 – Christian School for Girls at Allahabad 255 – – Heathen Natives of Ambrim …….. 494 – Duff Mission College, Calcutta ……… 81lO – – Memorials for the Dead………….. 495 – Famine Relief Works ……………… 120 – _. Mission Synod…………………. " 491 – Foreman Christian College, Lahore … 893 – – William's River, Erromanga …….. 497 – Hindu Devotee on a Bed of Spikes ….. 263 New York, First McAuley Mission …….. 167 – Hindu Women of the Zenana.•…….. 249 – – City Florence Midnight Mission ….. 162 – Holy Man of………………………. 264 – – Salvation Army Headquarters ….. 163 — Low Caste Hindu Women ………….. 251 – – Walker Street Mission …………… 161 – Madras Christian College….. '" …… 891 Nicholas II., Czar of all the Russias…… 721 – Sacred Tank at Madura ……………. 262 Paton, John G., and the New Hebrides – School for Girls at Ongole………….. 199 – Soldiers' Prayer Room, Moolton ……. 567 Mission Synod…………………… 49 – Son of the Ganges, at Benares……… 14 Persia, Armenian Church at Salmas. . . . . . 11 – Tara, a Christian Wife……………… 279 – Dentist at Work.. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 663 – Tara, a Destitute Child-Widow……… 278 – Isfahan, Looking over the Roofs of. . .. 738 – Touring on Wheels and Horseback…. , 847 – Jewish Physician of Teheran……….. 665 Indians of Central America………….. , 186 – Musaftr-e-din, Shah of …………….. 721 Italy, Cathedral at Florence ………….. 414 – Teheran Mission Hospital. …………. 745 – Church of San Marco in Florence. . . .. 327 Philippines, Buffalo Sled used in the…… 916 – Cloister Garden of San Marco……… , 328 – Castells and his Malay Attendant in the. 881 – Corregi, the Villa where Lorenzo died. 411 – Country House in the …………….. 822 – Evangelical Military Church, Rome … 516 – Igorrote Lads ……………………… 824 – Piazza Vecchi, Florence ……………. 413 – Native Village…………………….. 519 – Savonarola's Cell in San Marco …….. 409 – Tagalog Lady.. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 825 Japan, Buddhist Pilgrim……………… 19 -TagalogMen………………………. 826 – Doshisha School of Science. . . . . . . . . . . .. 661 – Tagalog Servant Girl. . .. . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. 825 – Doshisha Theological School ………. , 657 Porto Rico, Native Houses in …………. 765 Jewish Physician of Teheran, Persia….. 665 Russia, Nicholas II., Czar of………….. 721 Korea, Christian School for Girls in Seoul 21 Salvation Army .Headquarters, New – Monntain View of Seoul …………… 641 Kwang-Shu, Emperor of China……….. 721 york ……………………………. 163 Leper, A……………………………. 331 Savonarola, Girolamo ………………… 321 – Assylum at Sabathu, India…………. 334 Savonarola'S Cell in Florence…………. 409 – Settlement at Molokai, Hawaii……… 336 – Execution, Florence……………….. 418 Lorenzo il Magnifico …………. ,…….. 323 Spain, Chamberi Evangelical Mission, …. 575 McAuley, Jerry …………………….. 165 – Charles E. Faithful and Members of Malaysia, A Village Scene in………….. 347 Metlakahtla, Annette Island, Alaska. . . .. 513 . the Chamberi Mission ……………. 579 Mission Ship" Albert" . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 509 – View from El Escorial. …………….. 574 Mohammedan World, Rulers of the …… 721 Tibet, Buddhist Chorten……………… 103 Moslem Pilgrims Worshipping at Mecca.. 729 – Hemis Monastery, Ladak ………….. 102 Miiller, George ………………………. 447 – Letter from the Dalai Lama……….. 105 Miiller Orphanages at Bristol, England… 448 – Maskt Lama, Dancing……………… 104 Murray, William…………………….. 89 Tnrkey, Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of…… 721 Musafir-e-din, Shah of Persia …………. 721 – Touring in ………………………… 758 New Hebrides, First Native Pastor……. 499 Tuskegee Institute Faculty….. , . . . . . . . .. 431 Verbeck, Guido F ……………………. 449 Victoria, Queen of England …………… 721 Wilhelmina, Queen of Holland………… 721 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE ADAl!(S, MISS MINNIE E ……………….. 513 CLARK, FRANCIS E …………………… 441 ALLIS, JOHN M……………………….. 806 ApPIA. G…………………………….. 785 CLAXTON, ARTHUR E …………………. 112 lhRROWS, JOHN H ………………….. 63,234 COILLARD, FRAN!;OIS ………………….. 239 llI8HOP, ISABELLE BIRD •••…..•••••••• 189, 308 CORBETT, HUNTER ………………… 127, 141 BREWSTER, WM. N ……………………. 771 CORRELL, IRVIN H ……………………. 453 BROCKWAY, W. G …………………….. 857 COUSINS, WILLIAM E ………………….. 272 BUNKER, ALONZO …………………….. 265 COWLES, MRS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 CASTELLS, F.DE P ……………..517, 521,914 CUMMING, J. ELDER…………………… 908 CHALLIS, D. C…. .. ………………….. 536 CUMMING, MISS C. F. GORDON …………. 89 CHAPIN, CH~RLES B …………………… 371 CURTISS, SAMUEL IVES………………… 920 CH~EL:L, B…………………………. 449 DAVID, MRS………………………….. 842 DENNING, J. 0 ……………………….. 299 PAGE PAGE NOYES, HENRYV …………………… 813 DENNIS, JAMES S .••••.•••••••••….••••…. 197 OVERTOUN, LORD …….•…………….•• 282 DOUGLAS, JAMES. (English Notes …. .68, 213 PATON, JOBN G………………………. 388 PATTERSON, R. M…………………….. 41 DUNCAN, SA.lUEL W…………………. 528 PAUL, THOMAS ……………………….. 178 PENNELL, T. L ……………………….. 362 DYER, ALFRED S………••….••••…….. 222 PHILLIPS, MAURICE …………………… 66 EDDY, MARY P ..••…•……………….. 234 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ………. 1, 28, 81,161, 241 ELLINWOOD,F. F •……•.••… ___ ………. 827 EWING, J. C. R ••.•…•..•.•.•..•….•….. 350 330,401,481,561,641,748,801 FAITHFUL, CHARLES E •….•.•….••…•… 573 PIERSON, D. L. (See Field Of Monthly FRASER, DONALD . . . . . • • • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 FREDERIC, IIAROLD…………………… 65 Survey) …………………………. 56 GIDDINS, GEO. H •…….•….•.•…..•. 321, 409 RICHARDS. TIMOTHY ………………… " 138 GORDON, M. L………………………… 656 RUT TEL, P …………………………… 523 GORDON-CUMMING, MISS C. F.. .•.. .. .. …. 89 SCHODDE, GEORGE H ………………….. 918 GRACEY, J. T. (See International De- SCHREIBER, A ………………………… 360 ScnWEINITZ, PAUL DE ………………… 500 partment). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 SCOFIELD, C. 1. ………………………. 184 GRACEY, MRS. J. T .•……••.•……•…… 891 SCOTT, T. J ………………•……..•…. 256 GREGSON, J. G ………•…•………..•… 290 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 49 GRENFELL, WILFRED T ……………….. 506 SPEER, ROBERT E., 9,109,170,206,662,680, 909 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN …..•………. 270,343 STANLEY, IIENRY M …….. .•..•……. 115,238 GUINNESS, MISS Lucy E. ……………… 261 STARBUCK, C. C. (See Extracts and GUNN, WILLIAM ..•……….•………. '" 491 IIAMILTON, CLARA E ………………….. 840 Translations.). … . .. .. . .. …. ……… 65 HAMLIN, CyRUS ..•………..••••..•… 126, 452 STORROW, EDWARD ……..•.•……•….. 249 HAWTHORNE, JULIAN ……..•…..•.•.. 36,119 TAYLOR. J. IIUDSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 HIGGINS, W. W …………… ………… 850 THOBURN, JAMES M ..•………………•. 263 IIOLLAND, GEORGE ……•…………•.•.•. 180 THOMPSON, R. W ARDLAW. . • . • … . …….. 355 HOWE, MISS GERTRUDE………… . _….. 52 T1SDALL, W. ST. CLAIR ……………..•. 737 IIU"E, RORRRT A .•••………•………… 580 TORREY, R. A …………. ……………. 674 KALOPOTAKES, DR …•……•…… ___ ….. 782 UPCRAFT, WILLIAM ……………..••.. 106, 358 VAHL,J.•..•….•…………….•….•..•. 97 KELLOGG, S. H ……..•…. " ……….. 275, 881 VINTON, C. C…………………………. 668 KNOX, GEORGE WILLIAM ………………. 652 W ALDMEIER, THEOPHILUS……. ……..••• 535 LA FLAMME, II. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 845 WALLACE, WILLIAM… " ……………. '" 190 LANE, HORACE M ………………….. .55,134 W"ARNECK, ADOLPH………………… … 59 LEONARD, D. L. (See General Intelligence WASHINGTON, BOOKER T .•………….. " 427 'YELLS, J. HUNTER …………………. " 929 Department.) ……………………. 286 WHITE, G. E …………………………. 752 LUCK, CHAB. W ………………………. 838 WILDER, ROBERT P …….••••••….••.•… 897 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ..•……•……….. " 923 MACGREGOR. GEORGE n. C …………….. 570 WINTIlROP, W ….•…•…••.•……..••••. 765 WITTE, GEORGE R …. '" ..•……….. 380,833 McKINNEY,A. II•……………………. 761 WOLFE, J. E …………………………. 455 MEYER, F. B…………………………. 22 WORCESTER, DEAN C …………………. 520 MITCHEI.L, J. MURRAy……… . .464,596, 603 YOUNG, EUGENE ……………………… 836 MURCU, CHAUNCEy …………………… 125 ZAKARINE, FEDOR ……………………. ';69 MURPHY, N. J ……………………….. 683 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………….. 721 MUSIC, JOHN R. ………………………. 526 NEVE, ERN"T F…. ………….•……… 102 NEW CASTLE, BISHOP OF ………………. 194 NEWMAN, J. P ………………••………. 230 NOBLE, FREDERIC PERRy•.•…..•..•.. .419, 587 SUBjECTS.* PAGE PAGE Abdul Hamid II., How He Became the Afghans, lIIedical Missions to the (b), T.

Great Assassin (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 731 L. rennell. ……………………… 362 Abyssinia, King lIIenelik of …………… 720 AFRICA (Egypt. Morocco, JJ!adagas- Afghanistan, Miss Hamilton's Medical car), Abyssinia, Menelik of …….. '" '1'20 Work in…………………………. 391 – Algeria, Situation in. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . … 68 *We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages.

and the letter (b) indicates that the length is between one and three pages. Items not designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred subjects in the index. We have this year omitted the sub-departments of ORGANIZATIONS and FINANCE, and have put these under heads of various societies and field.. Death notices come under the head of NECROr,.OGY, aild BOOK REVIEWS !trE) groupt together under one head, PAGE PAGE – Area and Population ……..•………. 459 – Lessoutoland,:Religious Awakening … 546 – Barotsi Mission Work ……………… 960 – Liberia Mission (a), J. T. Gracey……. 209 – Basutoland, Founding of the Barotsi – Liquor Traffic…………………….. 79 – Livingstonia …………………… 159, 600 Mission (a), ArthurT. Pierson …….. 801 – – Mission (b), Lord Overtoun………. 282 – Benin, Importance of the Capture of.. 79 — – Mission Statistics………………. 718 – Bible Distribution in Johannesburg … 480 – Lovedale Institute and its 'Vork……. 718 – Bible in, Reverence for the…………. 631 – – Education of Slave Children at .. 640, 799 – British Rule and Its Benefits …•……. 479 – – Student Evallgelism …………….. 640 – British Victory iu the Sudan.. ,"., . .479, 940 – Matabeleland Railway Building…….. 319 – Call from the Upper Niger …………. 798 – – Rinderpest Scourge .•…………… 319 – Cannibal Customs on the Kongo ……. 879 – Medical Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283 – Cape Colony Churches…………….. 318 – Medical Work in Uganda …………… 720 – Central, Comity in, Donald Fraser….. 460 – Missionary Engiaeers Needed ………. 400 – Central (British) Progress of Civiliza- – Missionary Life in ………….. 238, 239, 480 – Missions in (a), Henry M. Stanley …… 115 tion ………..•………………….. 798 – Mohammedan Influence on Negroes … 865 – Central, Universities' Mission in ……. 954 – Mohammedan Missionary in the Sudan. 559 – Character of Natives.•…•…………. 479 – Murder of Missionaries in Sierra Leone. 640 – Christianity and Heathenism (b), Don- – Natal (a) …………••……….•… .42, 442 – Natal Christian Endeavor Society ….. 952 ald Fraser. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 600 – Niger………….••……………..69,798 – Collection at Ekwendeni…………… 960 – North (Algeria, Morocco, etc.) Mission- – Contributions of Native Christians.238, 639 – Conversions in South West (German).. 318 aries in ………………………….. 899 – Conversions in Uganda …………….. 319 – Nyassaland, Berlin Mission in………. 80 – Converts Baptized at Stanley Pool….. 69 – Nyassa Industrial Missions……… 239, 708 – Diamond Product …………………. 159 – Nyassaland Missions, Scotch and Ger- – Dress of Missionaries……….. . . . . . . .. 639 – East, Notes on. . . . . . . . . . . … . . •• • . .• . . . . . 80 man …………………………….. 866 – East, Call from … " ….. , ………. " . .. 465 – Obstacles to Missions•…………….. 609 – East, Christianity and Islam……….. 465 – Open Door in Sokoto………………. 79 – East, Romanism…………………… 159 – Outlook in …………………..80, 229, 560 – East, (German) Sorcery and Polygamy – Population and Area ………………. 459 – Presbyterian (South) Missions in……. 798 in ……………………………….. 625 – Progress at Zueba. – Education in Livingstonia …………. 159 – – in the KongoFree State …………. 399 – Educational Work in………. . ….. 283 – – in Livingstonia .. .. . .. . …………. 718 – Evangelical Christianity and (a), Fred- – -in South Eastern……………….. 865 ~ – of Christianity and Civilization in eric Perry Noble…………………. 419 – Evangelistic Work in………………. 282 (al, Henry M. Stanley ..•………… ,. 117 .- Fever (Health) in the Tropics of……. 960 – – of Civilization in Central. ……….. 798 – French Swiss Mission in ……………. 865 – Railroads in ……………….. 560, 878, 879 – Gold Coast Mission Field …………… 959 – Railway Building in Matabeleland ….. 319 – Hartzell, Bishop, on the Outlook …… 560 – Rinderpest Scourge in Matabeleland … 819 – Hausaland …………………. 80,233, 865 – Roman Catholicism in………….. 159, 799 – Hausaland and the Hausas………559, 879 – Sierra Leone. . . . . . . . .. …………….. 79 – Health and Overwork in …………… 718 – – – Massacre of Missionaries …… 559, 640 – Heathenism on the Zambesi. ……600, 625 – Slave Labor in German Colonies……. 480 – Hopeful Signs (Outlook)… .. . . … …… 80 – Slaves Liberated in Zanzibar……….. 625 – Ignorance and Superstition ………… 238 – Sorcery and Polygamy in East …….. 625 – Industrial Missions………… , ….. 283, 792 – South (Lovedale, Johannesburg), Char- – Industrial Mission, Needed in Natal. … 442 – Influence of Missions on 'Var in…….. 400 acter of the Kafirs.. . . . .. . ……….. 640 – Influence of the Gospel Among the – South, Methodist, Progress….. . . . . . .. 798 – South, Prejudice Against Missions. . . .. 400 Barotsis …… '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 465 – South, Pentecostal Times in (a)… .. .. 42 – Islam and Christianity…………….. 465 – Sudan, Battle of Bida and the Opening – Islam vs. Europe ………………….. 559 – Johannesburg (South Africa) ….. .480, 719 of the.•………………………….. 80 – Kafir Characteristics…•…………… 640 – – Mohammedan Mission in ………… 559 – Kongo, ChrIstians, Generosity of …… 639 – – Victory of the British…………… 479 – Kongo Free State………………. 69, 879 – – Superstition and Ignorance ….. 238, 625 – Kongo Free State Missions ………… 399 – Telegraphic Lines in ………………. 709 – Kongo Free State Statistics …….. 625, 960 – Transvaal, Bible Destribution in the … 480 – KongoMission, Dr. Gordon and the …. 219 – Tropics, 'fypical Mission in (al, Fre- – Kongo Missionaries, Conference of …. 159 – Kongo Railway opened ……………. 560 deric Perry Noble ………………… 587 – Kongo Region, Decrease of Population 480 – Uganda ………………………… 60, 80 ~ Kongo Swedish Mission. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 – – Book Societ~ …………….. , …• , ., 159 PAGE PAGE –" Christian Workers •……………… 319 Arabia, Opportunities in ……………… 610 _ – Christians and the Bible. . .. . ……. 719 – Soldiers' Church at Aden ………….. 569 – – Churches ……………………….. 219 Arabic Version of the Bible by Dr. Van – – Evangelists ……………..•…….. 799 – – New Regime in …………………. 465 Dyck ……………………………. 948 – – Patients and Disease……………. 720 Arctic (Alaska, Greenland), Missions on – – Unoccupied. Territory …………… 611 – 'Waiting, D. L. Pierson …………….. 459 Cumberland Sound ………………. 232 – 'Nest, Cause of Death in …………… 718 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Corinna – -Christia" Church at Lueba ………. 640 – – Kameruns. . . . . . . . .. .. …. ……….. 238 Shattuck at Urfa …………………. 703 – – Outlook in ……………………… 229 – Outlook in………………………… 60 – Wife, Buying. . . . . . . .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . . 79 – Progress in ……………………….. 221 – Women of….. ……….. .. ………. 239 Armenian Characteristics ……………. 153 – Zambesi, Heathenism on the……….. 625 – Massacres, Dr. Andrew on the (b) …… 387 – – Indn.trialMission ·Work………… 955 -Relief Work(b) ………………… 754, 935 – – Jesuit Missionaries ……………… 799 Armies of Europe ……………………. 390 – Zanzihar, Liberation of Slaves in …… 625 Army and Navy, Bibles for the ……….. 632 – Zulu Customs…………………….. 239 Army Ohristian Commission ……….541, 550 – Zlulu Students…………………….. 318 Army Work of the Y. M. C. A ………… 709 – Zululand. (a) …………………….. 42, 75 Asia, Districts and Divisions in ……….. 234; – Zululand and the Zulus (a), John L. – Minor (Armenia) Morning Light in (a), Dube ……………………………. 435 G. E. White………………………. 752 ALASKA and Its Mission, Impressions – Present Situation in (a), Robert E.

of (a), lIfinnie E. Adams …………. '" 513 Speer……………………………. 9 – and Sheldon Jackson………………. 543 Assam, Rebuilding after the Earthquake 476 – Cape Prince of Wales Mission ………. 155 Augustine's Motto …………………… 310 – Klondike Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 539 Australian Methodist Missionary Society 320 – Lapland Missionaries for… '" ……… 472 – – in New Guinea ………………….. 800 – Metlakahtla Indian Settlement …….. 221 -Missionary Societies……………….. 80 – Metlakahtla Indians (b), D. L. Pierson 538 Avedananda, Swami, Dr. MacDonald on.. 701 – Mission Stations in ………………… 793 Babis of Persia……………………… 55 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 392 Babism, The Latest Revolt from Islam – Remarkable Career of Ivan Popoff (b), (a), A. H. McKinney……………….. 761 G. Appia ………………………… 785 Band of Hope ……………………….. 231 Alcoholic Stimulants, Nutrative Value of 630 BAPTIST Mission (English), in China. 878 Algeria, Mission Work in…………….. 68 – Missionary Society (English) ……•…. 228 Amazon Valley (BraziTJ Protestant Mis- – Missionary Union (American) …… 132, 313 – Missionary Union Medical Work. " …. 710 sions in th" (b), Geo. R. Witte …….. 833 – Missionary Union Receipts …………. 632 AlJIERICANBible SOGiety and the Barotsi Mission, The F{)unding of the (a), Philippines ……………………… 800 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 801 – – Needs of the ……………. 607, 611, 699 Basel Missionary Society Report ……… 955 — – Work in Spanish America …….553, 793 Ben Oliel, A., and the Jerusalem Christian – – Work in the Levant……………… 795 American Board, C. F. M…………. 132, 155 Mission ………………………….. 62() – .- Election of Miss M. J. Evans ……… 950 Berlin alid Scotch Missions on Lake – – Mission Statistics for 1897………… 952 American Mis~ionary Association …. 155, 391 Nyassa ………………………….. 866 '- – Meeting in Concord.. . … ……….. 934 Bernardo1s Homes, Inscription over ….. 788 – – Statistics ……………………….. 871 – Orphans in Oanada………………… 711 American Sunday-school Union Work in – Work for Orphans………………… 794 BIBLE, African Reverence for the …. 631 thl) Army and Navy ………………. 710 – Charles Dudley 'Varner on the …….. 708 America's Good Name in the Orient …..• 870 – Society, (American, British) Chinese.. 96 Among the Toilers of the Deep (a), Wil- – Distribution, China ……………… 96, 557 – – in Foreign Lands ……………. 948, 954 fred T. Grenfell …………………. 506 – – i n Italy ……………………….. 47<1 Andrews, Dr., Opinion of the Turks (b)… 387 – – in Japan and China…………….. 558 Anglican Conference and. Foreign Mis- – – in Russia ……………………874, 925 – – in South America ……………….. 553 sions(a), J. T. Gracey ……………. 46 – – in the Transvaal. ……………….. 480 Anglo-American Alliance………….. 541, 551 – in Roman Catholic Countries (b), J. T. Appeal (Call, Needs), for Ohina……….. 69 — from Japan to England ……………. 546 Gracey ………………………….. 291 – for Hausaland……………………. 865 – Study for Native Agents (aJ, Alonzo – of Student Volunteers to the Reformed. Bunker …………………………. 265 Church ………………………….. 699 – Teaching in Mission Schools………… 890 – of the Shanghai Oonference ………… 124 – Translation, Difficulties of.. . . … . . . . . .. 153 – Translation in Malaysia……………. 160 – Women in China…………………. 391 PAGE PAGE – Women under the British and Foreign – Life and Correspondence of Thomas Bible Society …………………….. 951 Valpy French, Herbert Berks…….. 31 – Work of the British and Foreign Bible – Minisiry of Intercession, Andrew Society. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. 633 Murray ………………………….. 624 Bibles for the Army and Navy ……….. 632 – Missionaries in the Witness Box ……. 863 – for the Human Race ………………. 548 -Missionaries at Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 863 – issued by the British and Foreign Bible – Missionary Addresses, A. McLean….. 35 – Missionary Heroes in Africa, Sarah G. Society (statistical) ………………. 711 Bicycles as a Missionary Agent ……….. 790 Stock……………………………. 862 Blind, Chinese, Work Among the, Miss C. – Missionary Pioneers, John Rutherfurd 862 – Missionary Walk in the Zoo, Agnes M. F. Gordon Cummings…………….. 89 Bohemian ::l1ission of the American Board 714 Batty ……………………………. 862 BOOK REVIEWS (a), Arthur T. -Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Pierson …………………………. 28 Church, Reid-Gracey…………….. 34 – Alaska, its neglected Past and Brilliant – New Acts of the Apostles (French), A. T.

Future, Bushrod W. James ………. 544 Pierson.. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 227 – Brief Sketches of Church Missionary – On the Threshold of Central Africa, Society 'Yorkers, Emily Headland. … 31 Fran<;ois Coillard ………………… 383 – Child Life in Our Mission Fields, Daisy – Philip Melanchton, D. J. Deane…….. 32 – Picket Line of Missions…………… " 32 Lambeth ………………………… 862 – Pioneering in Tibet, Annie R. Taylor .. 863 – China and Formosa, James Johnston.. 33 – Rambles in Japan, Canon Tristram…. 33 – China ~Iission Handbook …………… 135 – Sacred Books of the East, Prof. :Max – Chosen of God, H. 'V. Lathe……….. 35 Milller ……………… " … " …….. 382 – Seven Years in Sierra Leone, Arthur T. – Christian Life in Germany, E. F:Will- iams …………………………….. 34 Pierson………………………… 33, 136 – Short History of Christian Missions, – Christian lIIission and Social Progress, James S. Dennis………………….. 30 E. M. Bliss.. .. …. …" …………. " 34 – Sister Martyrs of Ku-Cheng, D. M. – Chronicles of Uganda, R. P. Ashe. . . . . . 32 – Deems, Charles Force, by His Sons …. (J24 Berry……………………………. 863 – Dictionary of Treatment, Wm. 'Whitte 35 – Sites and Scenes, W. T. Gidney …….. 943 – Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst der Zenig, – Spaniard in History, by James C.

Leon Cachet …………………… 33. 385 Fernald. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 623 – Expansion of the Christian Life, J. – Student Missionary Appeal. ……….. 864 – Tell Them, George D. Dowkontt ……. 704 Marshall Lang…………………… 224 – Through My Spectacles in Uganda, – Eye Gate, or Native Art in the Evan- Martin J. Hall" ………………….. 862 gelization of China, Wm. Wilson….. 3:> – Twelve Indian Statesmen, George – From Sunrise Lanu, AnlY Carmichael Smith……………………………. 31 Wilson…………·………………… 33 .- Twenty-SiX Years of Missionary Work – Gist of Japan, R. B. Perry. . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 – Great, Big World, Agnes lIf. Batty….. 862 in China, Mrs. Grace Stott…… …… 32 – Growth of the Kingdom of God, Sidney – Whether White or Black, a Man, Edna L. Gulick ………………………… 34 S. Davis …………………………. 624 – Handbook of Missions, A. McLean….. 34 – William and Louisa Anderson, Wm. – Hawaii, Our New Possessions, John R. Warwick…………………………. 31 Musick…. . ………………….. 544 – Without the ('amp (Lepers)………. 64, 704 – Heroes of Missions; Pioneers in Six – ,Voman's Missionary Friend……….. 391 – Women in the Mission Field, Pioneers Fields, A. R. Buckland… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 – Historical Sketches of Presbyterian and Martyrs, A. R. Buckland.. …… 64 – World's Best Literature, Charles Missions.. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . 34 . – History of Evangelical Missions, J. Dudley Warner (b) ……………….. 222 Books for Missionary Lihraries (b), J. T. Vahl ……………………………. 464 – In Lands Afar, E. E. Strong……….. 34 Gracey" ………………………… 853 -In the Tiger Jungle, JacobCharnberlain 748 – On Judaism……………………….. 933 – India, The Horror Stricken Empire, Books, Some Recent Missionary (a), Ar- Geo. Lambert ……………………. 944 thur T. Pierson…………………… 28 – Israel and the Messiah, A. C. Gaebe- Booth, Maud Ballington………………. 140 Borneo (Malaysia.) lein ……………………………… 943 Boston, Buddhistic Fad in (b) ……..•…. 357 – Japan ane! the Japan Mission (C. M. S.) 863 Brahmo Somaj Prayer for Missionaries .. 315 – Jerusalem, The Holy, Edwin S. ,Val- Brayton, D. L., the Oldest Living Mis· lace……….. " .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 943 sonary. . .. .. .. . •. •• .. .. .. … .. …….. 396 – Korea and Her Neighbors, Mrs. Isabella BRAZIL, Educational Work in…….. 73 – Evangelization of (a), H. M. Lane…… 55 Bird Bishop…………………… 64, 223 – Indians of (b), H. M. Lane …………. 134 – Letters from Ceylon, Fannie Gregson. 33 – Life for Africa (A. C. Good), Ellen C.

Parsons. . . . . 384 Oc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAGB PAGE – Indians of, Work for the ……………. 880 – Friendship of Non·Christians for Mis- – Protestant Missions in the Amazon sionaries. . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . .. 556 Valley (b), Geo. R. Whitte ………… 833 – Gifts of Christian Students…………. 316 – Self·support of Mission Church"s in 690 – Self-Supporting Missions in ………… 691 – Statistics of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 855 -Tamil Hymns ……………………… 153 – Worship of the Virgin in …………… 855 Chapel Cars in Home Mission Work …… 391 Chicago Bible Institute, Women in.. . . . .. 790 BRITISH and Chinese Bible Society.. 557 – Foreign Population of……………… 870 – And Foreign Bible Society Distribu· – Hull House ……………………….. 953 – Theological Seminaries In………….. 313 tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 948 Child·Marriage and Widowhood in India, – And Foreign Bible Society Report ….. 688 – And Foreign Bible Society Statistics. 73, 954 (a), James I. Dennis ………………. 197 – Empire and the Gospel. …………… 226 Children's Aid Society ……………….. 155 – Hospitals and Institutions (Statistics). 872 Chile (South America), Religious Con- – Policy in China……….. : ………….. 314 – Rule in India (a), S. H. Kellogg …….. 275 dition of {a), John M. Allis ………… 806 – Rule in India ………………… 65, 66, 942 – Woman's Progress in………………. 793 – Rule in India, Dissatisfaction with (a), (JHIN&, Advance Toward Self·support Robert A. Hume………………….. 580 in (b) ……………………………. 688 – Syrian Mission ………………. '" ….. 311 – Anti-opium League ……………….. 877 – Theological Students' Conference…… 303 – Awakening in Fuhkien Province……. 478 – Y. M. C. A. Statistics ………………. 951 – – Of the Literati. …………… , . . … 545 Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip ……. 470 – Bible Distribution ………………557, 967 Brotherhood of St. Andrew in America .. 469 –Womenin ….. ~ …………………. 391 Buddhism, a Revolt from Brahmanism. . . 66 – Call for Missionaries………….78, 124, 228 Buddhism at Home and Abroad (b) ….. 357 – – To Advance in (b) ……………… 678 Buddhism in Japan ………………….. 787 – Children's Fans and Kites …………. 557 Buddhist Hermit Saint in Ceylon……… 716 – Christian Endeavor………………… 154 Buddhistic Atheism ………………..66, 626 – – Literature Society…….. ……….. 69 Bulgaria, The Future of Slavic Peoples – – Mission Meeting at Nanking ……… 931 – Cities, The Land of ………………… 946 (b), D. C. Challis ………………….. 536 – Civil Service Examinations on the BURMA, Bible Study for Native Bible …… '" ……………………. 236 Agents (a), Alonzo Bunker………… 265 – Colleges in ………………………… 478 – Conversions in Manchuria …………. 396 – Bible Study in …………………….. 236 – Converts, Character of…………….. 877 — Breach of Missionary Comity in (b) …. 699 – Crisis in (b) …………………137, 859, 939 – Names of Karen Children ………….. 557 – Difficulties of Postal Reform ………. , 933 – Work of Mrs. Addis in …………….. 792 – Educationin ……………. l58, 316,478,946 Burmese Pagoda, The Great (b), H. Grat- – Educational Mission Work {b) ……… 818 – Emperor's Decree for Reforms…. .,. 932 tan Guiness ……………………… 270 – Emperor's Order for Christian Books.. 478 Butler, Fannie Lane (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey. 691 – Evangelistic Work in (b), Henry V. Calabar Mission in Africa (a), Federic P. Noyes …………………………… 817 Noble ……………………………. 587 – Events of 1897, H. M. Woods ……….. 684 Call for Missionaries for China …….124, 228 – Examinations for Kii Ren Degree. . . . .. 545 – for Missionaries for Tibet………….. 861 – Filthy Peking……………………… 158 – for Missionaries for Africa …. .465, 798, 865 – Foot-binding…………………… 158, 396 – to Advance in China (b) ……………. 678 – Fuhkien Missions……………….78,478 – to Missionary Service…….. .. .. .. …. 468 – German Occupation of Kiao-chow ….. 686 Campbellism in Carolina (Di8ciples), (b) – Girl's School in (b)…….. . ………. … 52 – Government Crisis in …………… 859, 939 143, 300 – Great Britain and……………… . .. 314 Camps, Canteens and Christianity in the – Hainan (a), Robert E. Speer. . . . . . . . . .. 109 – Homes and Cities……………… 558, 946 (a), R. A. Torrey…………. …….. 674 – Hospitals in……………………….. 478 – Preaching Christ in the ……………. 618 – Hunan Opened to Christianity .558,685, 798 Canada, Cumberland Sound Mission …… 232 – Illiteracy and Schools in…………… 946 – Roman Catholic in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 – Influence of Christianity in ………… 957 Canadian Missionary Societies' Reports .. 392 – Inhumanity in ……………………. 957 Cannibalism on the Upper Kongo …….. 879 – Inland Mission ……………….. 62,68, 228 Canteens and Christianity in the Camps – – – House in London …………….. 546 – – – Lady Missionaries………….•… 873 (a), R. A. Torrey…………………. 674 – Inscription on Canton Temple………. 707 Capellini, Cav. Luigi of Rome, Italy…… 860 – Intellectual Progress in Hunan …….. 798 Caroline Islands Incident (a), J. T. Gracey 532 – Internationallnstitute of .•••••••••••.. 382 Catholic (See Roman). Central AmeriC11o,Mission Fields of (a), C.

I. Scofield………………………. 184 -Troubles in,D. L. Pierson …………. 216 Ceylon, Buddhism in (b) ……………… 357 PAGE PAGE – Journey into Tonquin (a), Rev. Wm. – Opinion of European Amusements …. 397 Upcraft ………………………… 106 – Sabbath Schools in Montreal. ….. , …. 393 – Sage on Selfishness………………… 545 – Kiu-Kiang Missionaries.•…………… 638 – This Generation of the (b), Rev. J. Hud- – Languages and Dialects of … _……… 1145 – Manchuria, Conversions in …………. 396 son Taylor.. .. . …. . .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . …. 123 – – Mission Statistics………… 236, 706. 7114 – Woman Physicians………………… 237 .- – Presbyterian Missions……… . …. 236 – Women's Progressive Movements …. 396 – Massacres……… … ….. .. ………… 72 Christian Endeavor Societies….. '" .. 154, 311 – Medical Missions…. 73,159,391478,717, 818 – – and Church Membership, ………… 557 – – Convention Notes………………… 709 – Methodist Church, Peking… " … _o. . .. 317 – – Growth …………………………. 952 – – in Egypt…………………… '" … 952 – – Episcopal (South) Statistics……… 478 – – in India …………………… 74,157, 312 – – Love Feast at Hinghua. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 318 – – in Natal, Africa …………………. 952 – Misapprehensions about …•……….. 1145 – – in Philadelphia………………….. 470 – Missionary Life in …………………. 237 – – (Junior) ………………………… 312 –Literaturein (b) …………….. 138. 820 – – Tenth Legion ………………. .470, 871 – Moral and Spiritual Deficiency……… 797 Christian and Missionary Alliance Col- – Moslem Settlements in yunnan ……. · 637 – National Reform League in (b), Miss leetion …………………………… 953 – Missionaries……………………… 552 Gertrude Howe…. ………………. 52 – and Political Forces in Syria (b), Sam- – Native Christians………….. 158,317. 877 – Need of Medical Missions in ……..••.. 949 uel I. Curtiss…………………….. 920 – Nestorian Missions in ………………. 1147 – Missions in the Holy Land (a), J. Elder – Number of Christians in………….. 817 – Obstacles and Opportunities. _……… 608 Cunning…………………………. 903 – Opening of Inland Water Routes (b) … 68'7 – Work Among American Soldiers – – of the Country …………………. 610 – Opposition to Christianity. . . .. . . . .. . . . . 72 541,550 674 – Partition of. ……………………316, 612 Christianity and Civilization………….. 226 – Present Situation in (b), Robert E. – and the Chinese…………………… 549 – Progress of (b), R. M. Patterson…….. 41 Speer ……………………………. 15 – Spread of………………………… 547 – – – – (a), Henry V. Noyes ………… 813 Christ's Methods of Mission Work (al, – Prince Henry's Visit to …………….. 637 – Progress of Missions ………… 78,141. 545 William N. Brewster ……………… 771 – Punishment in…………………….. 878 Church Expenses in the United States… , 709 – Railroads…… .. ……………… 157, 716 Church of England………………… 46, 219 – Reform Decree by the Emperor ……. 932 –Army…………………………… 954 – – Governor of Ta-lL ………………. 716 – – Centenary Fund………………… 554 – Religions and Worship …………….. 946 – – Congress at Nottingham, England… 61 – Results of Missions ·n ………….. _… 821 – – Statistics for the Century………. 554 – Roman Catholics…………… 228, 1l46, 957 – – Wealth and Expenditures……….. 553 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 687, 706 Church Members and the World's Popu- – Superstitions as to Sleeping Infants … 716 – Szchuan, A Strategic Point (a), Arthur lation ……………………. , ……. 861 – Missionary Society (American) A New E. Claxton ……………………….. 112 – Thank Offerings for Medical Work…. 716 Secretarv.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. …. 860 – Tonquin, A Journey into, Wm. Upcraft 106 – – (English) …….. 61, 62, 75,le6, 219, 227 – Traveling in a Peking Cart. . . .. . . . . . . .. 897 –Centenary(b) …………………… 219 – Wesleyan Missions…… ' … , ….. 558, 798 – – Statistics for 1898……………….. 634 – Western Learning Introduced (b) …. 684 – – Work in Canada………. , ………. 393 – Woman's Condition and Hope ……… 950 – – of Scotland's (Scotch) Advance in – Yunnan Moslems………………….. 637 China's Claim upon the Church in Foreign Missions…………………. 393 CITY MISSIONS, Berlin …………. 795 America (a), Hunter Corbett……… 127 – Chicago…………………………… 953 CHINESE in America ……….. 74.392, 711 – Light in Darkest London (a), Thomas – in Australia.. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 879 – Belief as to the Soul. .. , ……………. 396 Paul …………………………….. 178 – Blind, Work Among the (a), Miss C. F. – London ……………………………. 73 – New York, ……………….60, 74, 163, 392 Gordon-Cumming ……. " . . … .. .. .. . 89 – Pittsburg…. .. . . …. . …. , ………… 231 – Characteristics ………………… 478, 957 City Mission Work of the Salvation – Converts in America ………… 74, 232, 471 -Funeral…………………………… 317 Army ………………………….. 554 – Immortality and Corruption, ………. 479 Civilization and Christianity Confounded. 787 – and Japane8e Characteristics …… 147, 558 – George R. Stetson on the Dangers of … 708 -Names……………………………. 78 Clergymen (Pastors) and Missions …….. 547 – New Year Notes (a), Art-hur H. Smith 49 Closed Lands (Unoccupied Fields) .. …… 376 Coillard and the Barotsi Mission, Africa. 801 Colleges, American, and Missions. ….. .. 73 Comity in Home Missions ………. , …… 856 PAGB PAGE – a Means to Self-Support……………. 630 Education of Women and Girls in – Missionary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 205 India ………………………… 235, 255 – Missionary (a), Bishop of New Castle .. 194 – – in Burma, a Breach of (b)………… 699 Education, Suggestions on (b), Samuel – – for Cuba and tbe Philippines 618, 698, 949 VlT. Duncan ………………………. 529 – – in Central Africa, Donald Fraser …. 160 – – in Education……………………. 897 Educational Missions, The Problem of (a), Commerce, a Hindrance and a Help to S. H. Kellogg …………………….. 881 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 946 EDUCA'.I'IONAL WORK, Africa, Conflict Between Good and Evil (a), F. Livingstonia…………………….. 159 B. Meyer ………………………… 22 _. – Alaska. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . …. 543 – in Missions, The Coming …………… 868 – – American Indians ……………….. 792 Confucianism, The Essence of ……….. 946 –AsiaMinor(b) …………………… 759 Congo (Af"ica, Kongo).. ……………… 69 –Brazil ………………………….. 73 Contributions (Gifts) of the Broadw~ – – China …………….158,316,396,478, 818 –Egypt ………………………….. 818 Tabernacle. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 – – India, Telegu Mission (b)…………. 847 – Missionary, and Donations (b)……… 56 – – Japan …………………………… 78 Conversion of the World to Christ …….. 230 – – Negroes in America …….. .471, 552, 792 Cost of Churches in America …………. 709 -.- Korea ………………………….. 958 – of Edncational Missions ……………. 892 – – New Guinea …………………….. 880 Costa Rica (Central America)…………. 185 – – Persia (a), Robert E. Speer………. 909 Crisis, The Present, in Missions (a), Ar- _.- Syria…………………………… 222 EG ¥ PT, Asyut College…………….. 318 thur T. Pierson…………………58, 641 – British Advance up the Nile ……..940, 959 Criticism of Missions and Mission- . – – Influence in Language…… .479, 639, 718 – Christian Endeavor Societies in …….. 952 aries. . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 65, 545, 866 – Civilizatian in.. . .. . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . 79 Cross Bearer's Missionary Reading, Circle – Mission Work in, Andrew Watson…… 459 – New Missionaries for ……………399, 940 Course …………………….•. .470, 704 – Population of……………………… 399 Orossley, F. W…… …………………. 63 – Obstacles to Mission Work …………. G09 Cuba, Its People and Missions (a) ……… 593 -Presbyteries of ……………………. 718 – Missionary Comity for……………… 618 Ellice Islands, Observations in the (b), – War and Famine in, D. L. Pierson ….. 215 Czar's Peace Proposition……………… 783 Mrs. David ………………………. 842 Dangerous Teaching (b), A. T. Pierson … 301 ENGLAND, (BriUsh Church), Church Danish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 76 Day, David A., and The Liberia Mission Additions in ……………………… 311 – Conversion to Roinanism …………… 314 (a), J. T. Gracey …………………. 209 – Queen Victoria and the Bible ……….. 393 Deaconesses of the Methodist Church …. 790 – Queen's Jubilee and Charity……….. 155 Debt of the Methodist Episcopal Church – Ritualistic Movements in ……. 219, 472, 617 ENGLISH Notes (Monthly, Jan. to (South) …………………………… 75 Debt of ~he Presbyterian Board Paid. May), James Douglas …………….. 68 – Speaking Peoples, Increase of… __ ….. 552 544, 552 Epworth League…………………….. 154 Denominational Comity at Home……… 856 Erasmus on the Evangelization of Man- Denominational Gifts to Missions.. . . . . . .. 870 Denominational Rivalry in Asia ………. 793 kind …………………………….. 786 Devotees, Hindu and Christian (a), Miss Eskimos of East Greenland (b), P. Riittel. 52'& Europe's Standing Armies ……………. 3'lO Lucy E. Guiness …………………. 261 Evangelical Alliance. Political Tracts …. 140 Disciples of Christ, Contribntions…….. 711 – Christianity and Africa (a), Frederic Disciples of Madison County, North Caro- Perry Noble …………………….. 419 lina (b), D. L. Pierson …………….. 300 – Lutheran Church in India …………. 313 Donations Acknowledged ….. 57,222,304, 381 Evangelistic Work in Syria, S. I Curti•.. 921 Evangelization of the World in this Gen- 462, 544, 704, 861 Duncan, Samuel W …………………… 934 eration …………………………59, 381 Dutch Government in Malaysia …349, 359, 799 Events, Great, of 1898………………… 868 East Indies (Malaysia), (b), Leon Cachet 385 Exigency, A Great, in the Work of Mis- East J.ondon Institute……………….. 62 Eastern Churches of Syria, Work Among sions (aj, Arthur T Pierson……….. 641 Exposition of Missions (a), Arthur T. the (b) …………………………… 904 Eastern Churches, Spiritual Death in …. 611 Pierson ………………………….. 483 Eastern Churches, The First Call to the. 547 Extracts and Translations from Foreign Ecuador, Tbe Opening of …………….. 793 Ecumenical Conference for 1900………. 205 Periodicals (Monthly), C. C. Starbuck 65 Educated men of India (a), Robert P. Extravagance, Modern (b), A. T. Pierson 85 Faith Policy Forty Years Ago ………… 788 Wilder ………………………….. 897 FAMINE in Armenia ……………… 60 Education, Gifts for ………………….. 232 – In India …………………………60, 76 Education in the United States ……….. 154 PAGE PAGIII – In India Ca), Julian Hawthorne ……39, 119 – Culture of the Grace of Cal, Arthur T. FIJI, Imported Heathenism in ……… 240 Pierson ………………………….. 81 – Progress of Christianity in………… 560 – Prohihition in……………………… 800 – Examples of………………….63,72, 316 – Statistics………………………….. 320 – Fo: Sp~cial Objects (a), Arthur T. Fire Worship in Japan. N. G. Murphy … 683 Fire Worshipers of Persia…………….. 912 PIerson………………………….. 241 Fishermen-Among the Toilers of the – Incentives to ……………………. 72, 548 – James Russell Lowell on …………… 548 Deep (a), Wilfred T. Greenfell …….. 506 – Proportionate …………………….. 310 Florence, Italy, Girolamo Savonarofa (a), – To Missions …………………. 58, 468, 469 Gladstone's Last Days……………….. 473 GcorgeH. GiddilJ.s ……………..321,409 Gleaners' Union, C. M. S ……………… 231 Foreign Missionary Board's Conference Gold in the Ocean ……………………. 548 Gold Output of the World for 1897…….. 629 (a), J. T. Gracey ………………….. 204 Golden Age of Missions.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. 45 Foreign niission., Bishop Wescott on ….868 – Rule in a Toledo Factory. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 868 – Do They Pay? (h), Francis E. Clark .. 444 Gospel Work for Israel (b), Geo. H. FOREIGNERS in Chicago……….. 870 – in New York City………………….. 312 Schodde …………………………. 918 – in the United States. (Chinese, Gould's, Helen, Work for the Soldiers…. 791 Governmental Protection of Missions …. 946 Japanese, etc.)…………………… 74 Great Britain (British, England) Growth Formosa, Past and Future of …………. 138 ForwardMovement, in China …………. 794 of Ritualism in ……….. : …….. 219, 472 – in the Church of Scotland………….. 393 Great Britain's Policy in China……….. 314 FRANCE, Bible in the Hospitals ……. 115 GREEK CH URCH of Russia, Sta- – Converted Priests………. 233, 314, 614, 712 – Exodus of Priests from the Church of tistics ……………………………. 474 – Pioneer Missionary in Alaska (b), G. Rome (h), J. Murray Mitchell ……… 596 – Ignorance of the Bible in …………… 474 Appia …………………………… 785 – Missionary Enterprise in …………… 547 – The Evangelical, Dr. Kalopothakes…. 782 – Paris, Evangelical Agencies in ……… 615 GREENLAND East, Eskimos of (b), – Pilgrimages to Lourdes ……………. 873 – Protestantism in …………………… 614 P. Riittell ………………………… 523 – Work of the McAll Mission in Nice …. 591 – The Land of Glaciers and Icebergs (a), Free Church of Scotland and Berlin Mis- Paul de Schweinitz ……………….. 500 sions in Nyassaland ………………. 866 Growth of the Kingdom of God (statistics) 629 – Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Guatemala (Central America) ………… 185 Free Church of Scotland, Women's Mis- Hainan, The Islands of (a), Robert E.

sionary Association……………….. 791 Speer……………………….. _.. .. 109 Freedmen, Presbyterian Missions to the. 871 Hampton Institute, Virginia………….. 74 FRENCH in Madagascar ………….. 68 Harley House, London ……………….. 388 – Priests Learning the Papacy…314, 614, 712 Hausaland, (Africa), An Appeal for…… 865 Friars in the Philippines (b), F. de P. Hassein Sayed Ali, A Mohammedan Con- Castells. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 517 vert …………………………….. 229 Friends Foreign Missionary Association.. 233 HA WAIl and the Missionaries (b)….. 526 – Mission in India……………………. 794 – Episcopal Church in ………… _ ….. 953 Future of the American Negro (a), Booker – Leper Settlement in ……………….. 336 Heathen Idea of God in Madagascar. . .. 466 T. Washington ………………….. _ 427 – in Christian Lands (statistics)………. 790 George Yard Mission, London (a), Thomas Heathenism and Christianity in Africa Paul …………………………….. 178 (b), Donald Fraser ……………….. 600 German Catholic Mission in China…….. 946 – Compromise with …………………. 152 – Contributions to Missions ………….. 555 Heaven, Thomas 11 Kempis on …………. 389 – Missionary Society Statistics…. , ….. 795 Hermansburg Mission ……………….. 233 – Protestants and Missions (a), C. C. Heroes of the Mission Field…………… 703 Heroine, A, of Southern China. . . . .. . . . . .. 950 Starhuck ………………………… 305 Hindrance and Help of Commerce to Mis- GERMANY, American Curch in Berln 713 – Berlin City Missions ……………….. 795 sions……………………………. 946 – – Church Building Society ………… 713 Hindrances to Interest in Missions (b), R. – Deaconess Mother Houses in ……….. 394 – Francke Orphanage Anniversary …… 795 Wardlaw Thompson; ..••…………. 355 – Government Lottery in ……………• 713 HINDU and Christian Devotes Cal, – Restrictions on Baptists in Saxony.. __ 386 Gifts of Money in 1897……………….. 231 Miss Lucy E. Guinness ……………. 261 – to Education ………………………. 710 – Boy, Baptism of a (b), W. W. Higgins .. 850 – to Missions ………………….. 74,232, 951 – Complaint of Temple Desecration…… 796 GIVING and Getting, Systematic …… 789 -Social Reform (b) …………………. 297 – Blessing of. . . . . . . . . 152 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Tract Society…………………….. 714 Hinduism (Indta) ………………….. .66,77 – and the Plague in India ……………. 476 – described by Vivekananda ..••••••••••• 2S5 PAGE PAGE – Hindu Apologies for……………….. 395 -Famine and Plague (a), JUlian Haw- thorne ………………………… 39, 119 – Prize Essay on (b) …………………. 298 – Famine Relief by the Government.395, 636 – Signs of Decay in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – Foreman Christian College, Lahore …. 876 – Government and Mission Schools …… 889 Hirsch, Baron de, and his Gifts for Jews 315 – Heathen Superstions ………………. 797 – Hindu Religion and the Plague…….• 476 Holy Land (Palestine), Christian Missions – " Holy" Hindu Teachers…………… 476 – Home Missions……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 157 in the (a), J. Elder Cumming………. 903 – Hook Swinging ………….. : ………. 714 – Influence of Christian Generosity…… 476 – Influence of Residence in the (b) ……. 908 – Influence of the Gospel on Hinduism .. 39~ – Inquirers………………………. 556,956 Home and Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 – Kashmir, Uphill Work in …………… 637 – Knights of the Broom (a), T. T. Scott.. 255 – for 1I1issionaries Children (Hartrupee). 952 – Lepers, Missions to (b) ……………… 333 – Madras, Progress in…………….. 229, 313 – Mission Chapel Cars……………….• 391 – Madura Hospital. ………………….. 312 . -Map of ……………………………. 228 – Missions (b) (Mining Camps). . .. .. .. … 840 – Methodist Work ……………. 316, 477, 714 – Medical Missions.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Missionary Comity ………………… 856 – Missionaries of Long Service ……….. 395 – Missionaries to Mohammedans in …… 957 Honduras (Central America) … ……….. 185 – Missionary Sanitarium (a), Jacob Hospitals and Asylums in the British Chamberlain …………………….. 777 – Mohammedan Converts ……… 77,229, 557 Isles (Medical Missions) ………….. 872 – Needs of …………………… 297,315, 956 -Nepal. ………………………….235,797 – in India and China…………………. 312 – Orphans Under the Friends' Mission… 794 – Persecution of Converts (b) ……..850, 876 Houston, Dr., Trial of (b) …………….. 217 – Pilgrimages to Alligunji. …………… 636 – Plague in Bombay (a), Julian Haw- Huguenots and the Edict of Nantes …… 622 thorne …………………………… 36 Hull House, Chicago, Work…………… 953 – Plague in Calcutta ………………… 636 – Plague, Nnrses' Heroism ….••……… 476 Impurity in Literature and the Drama… 705 – Plague Outlook ……………………. 236 – Population………………. '. . . . . . . . . . . 76 INDIA (Ceylon, Hindu), Advance of the – Prayer for Awakening of ………..139, 699 – Prayer in the Tiger Jungle (a), Arthur Native Christian Communities ……. 556 T. Pierson ……………………….. 748 – American Responsibility in (b), Robert – Prayer of the Brahmos Somaj for A. Hume; ……………………….. 585 Missionaries. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. .• 315 – Presbyterian Missions ……………… 395 – Anglican and American Missions.. . . . .. 793 – Present Opportunities in …………… 296 – Present Situation in (b), Robert E. – Anti-Christian Education (b), S. H. Kel- Speer …………………………….. 13 10gg…………………………….. 884 – Progress ………………………. 157, 296 – Ramabai's Famine Widows, 157,278 (a). 222 – Awakening of (b), D. L. Pierson …….. 296 – Remarriage of Hindu Widows ……… 316 – Rescue Work, J. O. Denning ……….. 295 – Baptismal Scene at Nellore…………. 236 – Roads in.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 956 – Ruin of, by British Rule (a), S. H. – Bareilly Mission.. …………….. 316 Kellogg ………………………….. 275 -Bengal. …………………………… 69 – Self-Support in the Bareilly District … 956 – Self-Support in the Lutheran Mission. 638 – Bible in Mission Schools……………. 890 – Soldiers' Prayer Rooms (b). Arthur T.

– Bible Translation ………………….. 153 Pierson………………………….. 566 – Spiritual Concern of Converts in……. 876 – British Rule in …………..65,275,580, 942 – Students in Calcutta College•………. 637 – Students, Christian Work Among the – British Missionary Societies ………… 873 (b), Roloert P. Wilder …………….. 901 – Calcutta Free Church College ……… 637 – Syrian Christians (b), J. G. Gregson … 290 – Telugu )lission (a), H. F. La Flamme – Caste Prejudice Decreasing …….. 235, 715 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136, 845 – Chandra, A High Caste Hindu Convert 315 – Temples and Missions in Brindaban.•• 316 – Child-Marriage…………………….. 715 – – and Widowhood (b), James S. Dennis 197 – Chriiitian Endeavor Societies…. 74, 157, 312 – Christian Villages …………………. 869 – Church of England Statistics….. .477, 875 –Condition of Women in (a). Edward Storrow ………………………… 249 – Climate ………………………..635, 956 – Converts………………. 157, 477, 557, 876 – Cuddapah Missions ………………… 395 – Death of Sir Syed Ahmed ………….. 556 – Desecration of a Hindu Temple…….. 796 – Difficulties and Opposition (b). . .. ….. 65 – Dissatisf.~ction with British Rule (a), Robert A. Hume …………………. 58~ – Doctrine of Sacrifice in (a), F. F. Ellin- wood ……………………………. 827 – Dress of the Girls and Women•……… 709 -Earthquake Fund for …………….. 314 – Educated Classes of (a), Robert P.

Wilder ………………………….. 897 – Education in the Telugu Mission (b)…. 847 – Education of Girls and Women….. 235, 316 – Educational Missions in (a), S. H. Kel- logg …………………………….. 881 – Evangelical Lutheran Church in Ma- dras …………………………….. 313 rAGE PAGE -Tinnivelli Church Statistics……..395, 637 – Unique Library for Florence……….. 314 – Touring in Western……………… 556 Italian Evangelical Church …………… 616 -Triumph of Missions………………. 63 Jackson, Sheldon, the Apostle of Alaska. 543 ~ Wesleyan Missions ……………….. 477 J APAN, Bible Distribution in ………. 558 -Buddhism in ………………………. 787 – Woman's Emancipation ……………. 951 – Christian Government Officials (b).638, 852 — Women of (b)…….65,197,235,219,316,709 – Christians in the Kanagawa School. … 717 – Y. M. C. A………………………551, 714 – Concubinage………………………. 639 – Condition of Japanese Church (b), – Y. r. S. C. E ………………… 74, 157,312 Robert E. Speer………………….. 174 -Zenana Work (b) ………………….. 65 – Doshisha and Christian Uprising (a), India's Religions, Prize Essay on (b) ….. 298 INDIAN (American) Answer to Skept- M. L. Gordon …………………….. 656 – Doshisha Trustees and Christianity (b), icism…………………………….. 310 – Christian Convention in Dakota….. ", 941 638, 696, 707 – Church Members.. ……. …. …. .. … 313 – Dummy Editorsin …………………. 398 – Christians and White Heathen ……… 871 – Education…………………. . ……. 78 – Conference at Mohunk …………….. 940 – Evangelism of (b), Irvin H. Correll. … 453 – Education.. . … . .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . … 792 – Fire Worship in, N. G. Murphy …….. 683 – Problem, The Solution of the……….. 934 – Home Missions of the Church of – Statistics………………………….. 539 – Support, Cost of. . .. .. .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 872 Christ …………………………… 959 – Territory. Need for the Gospel in (b), – Impulse Toward Christianity (b), J. E. Wolfe ………………………. 453 Robert E. Speer………………….. 17(1 – Troubles in Minnesota …………….. 940 – Infidel Literature in ……………….. 469 Indians. (American)…………………. 72 – Medical Skill of Native Doctors …….. 717 -at Hampton Institute ……………… 74 – Newspapers……………………….. 958 – of Metlakahtla (b), D. L. Pierson … 221, 538 – Obstacles to Christianity …………… 608 – Nobility of the …………………….. 632 – Old and New (b), S. Sakurai. ……….. 694 Independent Missionary Societies (a), – Politics and Christianity (b) …….. 6H8, 852 – Poverty.. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. . . . .. .. . … 79 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 401 – Present Situation in, Robert E. Speer.. 17 Individual Links Between Givers and the – Progress Due to Christianity………. 398 – Reaction form Christianity (b), Robert Mission Field (a), Arthur T. Pierson 241 Industrial Missions in Africa .. 239, 283, 955 E. Speer………………………… 172 – Education in India……………… 295, 948 – Salvation Army Work in …………… 959 – Training, Suggestions on (b), Samuel – Servants and Housekeeping ………… 638 — Statistics of Mission Work for 1897….. 698 W. Duncan………………………. 53 0 – Temperance Leaders Wanted ………. 791 Infidel Literature in Japan …………… 469 – The Year (1897-98) in (a), George Infiuence of Christianity.. 72, 310, 395, 400, 465 Insane in Persia, Treatment of the ……. 796 William Knox ……………………. 652 – Lebanon Hospital for the, Theophilus Japanese and Chinese, a Contrast…….. 147 – Appeal to England………………… 546 Waldmeier .. .. . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. . . . . … 535 – Christians, Defects of……………… 558 Institutional Churches in New york…… 392 – Christian Uprising Against the Doshi- Interest in Missions, Hindrances to (b), R. sha (a), M. L. Gordon……………… 656 Wardlaw Thompson………………. 355 – Ideals …………………………….. 398 International !Iissionary Union …….374, 604 – Literary Characteristics …………… 558 Irish Priests Leaving the Papacy………. 473 – Restaurants ………………………. 399 Islam (Mohammedanism) and Christianity – Statesman, Testimony of a …………. 959 – Symposium (a), Robert E. Speer ……. 170 in Africa. . .. . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . … 465, 559 – Women…………………………. 79, 639 Islam and Christianity in Malaysia (a) …. 359 Java, (Malaysia), Dutch Government, Islam, Extent and Governments of……. 475 Islands of the Pacific, Spanish……… 523, 540 ment in ………………………….. 799 – of the Sea (Fiji, Hawaii, Malaysia, – Population of……………………… 319 Jerry McAuley Mission, New York ….60, 164 Micronesia, New Guinea, New Heb- Jerusalem (Jews. Pale.•tine), Christian rides) ……………………………. 320 Israel, Gospel Work for (b), Geo. H. Union Mission and A Ben-Oliel. ….. 620 Schodde …………………………. 918 – Jewish Fanaticism in ………………. 141 I'I'."-LY (Flm'ence), Bible Distribution 474 – Jews, Mission Work Among (b) …….. 907 – Church and State …………………. 233 Jesuit (Roman Catholic) and Protestant – Conversions of Romish Priests……… 394 – Increase of Protestants…………….. 474 Heroism………………………… 546 – Methodist Mission in Rome ……… 157, 713 – Missionaries on the Zambesi. ………. 799 – Military Church in Rome (a), Arthur T. Jesuits in Furope ……………………. 549 Pierson ………………………….. 561 – in Madagascar ………….. 66,148, 466, 622 – Naples Society for Prevention of – Statistics of the ……………………. 549 Cruelty to Animals ……………….. 795 Jewish Colonies in Palestine..•…..••••.• 234 – Riots and Religion…………………. 615 PAGE Liquor Tax (Rum, Temperance) Income from the ………………………… 472 _ Fanaticism in Palestine….•••……… 141 _ Protestant Converts…………156,229, 474 – Traffic in 'Vest Africa……………… 79 _ Village at Helenowka, Russia…….•.. 474 Literature (Books). Missionary, in China _ Missions in Palestine ………………. 905 JEWS (Palestine) Baron de Hirsh's (b), ……………………………… 820 – Missionary, to Stimulate Zeal.. …….. 482 Gifts to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… 315 Living-links with the Mission Fields.. 241, 631 – Converted by the Hebrew New Testa- Livingstone's Grave in Africa …………' 463 Lloyd, Florence Mary.. .. ……………. 457 ment ……………………………. 474 London, A Light in Darkest (a), Thomas – in England, Work for the ………….. 308 _ in Palestine……………………..76, 234 Paul. ……………………………. 178 – in Persia……….. '" ……………… 912 – Metropolitan Tabernacle…… .461,542, 619 _ in Russia, Present Condition of the (a), – Religious Tract Society…….. . . . . …. 156 Lott..ry in Germany …………………. 713 Samuel Wilkinson ……•………….. 923 Lutheran Church, General Synod …….. 550 Judaism and Christianity, W. T. Gidney. 936 – Hostility to Missions in Sixteenth Cen- – of the World. Statistics of the………. '868 Keswick Convention, Mission at the (b), tury ….., ……………………….. 6:&7 Macedonia" H Mountain of Monks" ……. 549 A. T. Pierson …………………….. 858 McAll Mission in Nice, France ………… 591 _ Movement in England and America… 6 Mackay of Uganda………………….. 238 Klondike (Alaska), Cost of the Gold MADAGASCAR, Brighter Days in Fever……………………………. 391 (b), William E. Cousins……………. 272 – Missionaries for the ……………….. 539 – Discouraging Conditions in………… 320 – Y. M. C. A in the ………………….. 952 – English Policy. . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . 66 Knights of the Broom in India (a), T. J. – French in …………………………. 68 – Government Expenses …………….. 319 Scott……………•……………… 256 – Government Demands in …………… 720 Kongo (Africa), Balolo Mission ………. _ 62 – Heathen Idea of God …………….. ,. 466 K.OREA, Advantages of Missions in … 397 – Hopeful Signs in ……………….. 239, 272 ~ Bible Colporteur's Experience……… 237 _ Jesuits …………………………. 66, 625 – Christian Giving in ………………… 398 – Malagasy Characteristics ……….. 148, 960 – Christian Missions in (b), Robert E. – Malagasy Hymn Writer ……………. 458 – Missions and the Paris Society……… 634 Speer……………………………. 680 – Native Fidelity in ………………….. 960 – Conversions in …………………. 398, 958 – Outlook ……………………. 67, 239, 272 -'Country and Missions………. . …… 397 – Persecution (b) ………………. 67, 148, 225 – Educational Facilities in•………….. 958 – Protestant Departure to.. ……… . ..• 467 – Itinerating in ………………….. 237, 861 – Religious Freedom in ……….. 320 (b), 466 – Medical Missions in (a). C. C. Vinton… 668 Madras Christian College (India) ……… 891 – Missionary Example in …………….. 203 "Maine," Destruction of the………….. 619 – Need for Bible Translation …………. 237 Malay Archipelago (a), H. Grattan Guin- – Present Situation in (b). Robert E. ness …………………………… 343 Speer……………………………. 20 MAL,. YSI.. (Philippines), Bible Dis- . – Progress of Christianity in ………697. 958 tribution in Singapore ……………. 948 _ Pyengyang Missions. H. Hunter Wells 929 – Bible Translation ………………….. 160 – Russian Ascendency in …………….. 237 – Dutch Missions in ………………….. 240 – Statistics of Mission Work …………. 697 – Dutch Government in…………… 560, 799 – Woman'sStatus …………………… 550 – Islam and Christianity in (a) ……….. 3il) Lamas. The Land of the (al, Ernest Neve, – Races in ………………………….. 80 Manchuria (Cloina) …………………… 396 M. D …………………………….. 102 Marshall Islands, Obstacles to Chris- Lambath Conference and Foreign Mis- tianity in the ……………………. 608 sions, J. T. Gracey……………….. 46 Massacres, Asia Minor ……………….. 754 Languages of the World ……………… 552 – China……………………………72, 545 Laos (Siam) …………………………. 375 – of Missionaries in Sierra Leone.. . . . . . .. 559 – Buddhist Priest and the Bible………. 895 Mauritius, Indian Students in…………. 160 Lapland Missionaries for Alaska ……… 472 McCabe, Bishop, on Giving ……………. 152 League for Social Service…………….. 870 Medical Commission on African Fever. . .. 960 Legacies………………..•…….. 62.72. 232 – Hospitals in China…………………. 478 Legacy of an Ex·Slave ……………….. 871 – Mission for Khartum ………………. 937 – to the China Inland Mission………… 62 MEDICA L MISSIONS, (Hospitals). 775 – to the Moravians ………………….. 156 – Africa …………………………….. 283 Legal Aid Society of New york……….. 471 – Asia Minor ………………………… 760 Legge, Professor James (b) …………… 284 – British……………………………. 312 Lepers, Books on Work Among the …… ~37 – China…………… 73, 159, 478, 717, 818, 949 – Mission Work Among (a), Arthur T. _ Importance of … 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.0. 949 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 330 Leprosy Congress at Berlin, 1897………. 335 Library of Dean Vahl. ……………….. 543 – of Foreign Missions at Yale ……… 0 ,. 470 PAGE PAGE – Korea (a), C. C. Vinton …………….. 668 – World of To-day (a), Samuel M. -India……………………………. , 69 Zwemer …………………………. 721 – Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. 908 – Persia (a), Robert E. Speer…………. 662 – World, Prayer for the ……………… 475 – Statistics of …………………~…….. 702 Mohammedism, Effect of, on Africa …… 865 – Syria……………………555, 903, 922, 950 – in India, Special Missionaries for ……. 957 – to the Afghans tb), T. L. Pennell …… 362 Mohammed's Character and History…. 628 – Zenana Bible and ………………….. 950 -Tomb……………………………… 555 Medical Skill of the Javanese …………. 717 Money, Dr. Schauffler's Definition of ….. 468 Meetings, Annual, of the Boards (b), J. Money for Missions.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Money, How Missionary, is Spent (b) ….. 202 T. Gracey …………….. : ………… 132 Money in Answer to Prayer ………….. 316 Methodist, Canadian, Work in Japan….. 393 Moody, D. L., on How to Fill the Churches 469 – Episcopal Church (North)… 73,132,317, 477 Morality, Emancipation from (b) ……… 705 – Episcopal Church Deaconnesses … .550, 790 Moravian Missionary Prayer………….. 389 – Episcopal Church Forward Movement. 872 MORMONISM in Politics and Re- – Episcopal Church (South) ………..75, 478 – Episcopal,Woman's Missionary Society 391 ligion (a), Eugene Young and Chas. – Progress in South Africa …………… 798 W,Luck …………………………. 836 Methods of Missionary Work, Christ's (a) -intheEast ……………………..856, 941 – Mission Work in Utah……………… 155 Wm. N. Brewster………………… 771 Morocco, Story of the Cross Tatooed Metlakahtla, Indians of (b), D. L. Pierson. 538 on Women's Bodies………………. 465 – Settlement, Alaska ………………… 221 Moslems of Palestine (Mohammedan) MEXICO, Bible Distribution in…….• 610 Work Among the ………………… 907 – Gospel Triumphs in (a), William Moslem Settlements in Yunnan, China… 637 Mott, John R., on Educational Missions .. 896 Wallace………………………….. 190 Muller, George ………………6,310,377, 473 – Missions in (b), D. L. Pierson ……….. 214 Muller, George, The Funeral of (b) …. 446, 461 – Opportunities for the Gospel. ……. __ . 609 Murder (Massacre) of Missionaries in – People of.. . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 75 Sierra Leone …………………….. 640 – Raffle for Souls in …………………. 622 National Bible Society of Scotland ……. 712 Micronesia, Self-support in …………… 691 Native Agents, Bible Study for (a), Alonzo Micronesia (Carolina Islands), Contribu- Bunker ………………………….. 265 Native Church, Stages of Growth ……… 228 tions of the Kusaie Church to India .. 790 – Contributions in Africa ……………. 238 Mildmay Missions ……………………. 794 – – in Asia Minor. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … 76 Mills Hotels, New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 792 – Ministers in the Foreign Field ……390, 869 Mining Camps, Christian Work in (b), – Mission Churches, Autonomy of (b), J. T. Gracey ……………………….. 288 Mrs. Clara E. Hamilton…………… 841 NECROLOGY, Mrs. Addis, Burma… 792 Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid Mission- – JJuigi Capellini, Rome, Italy …….. 784, 860 – David A. Day, Africa …………… 142, 209 aries, Cyrus Hamlin ……………. '" 452 -Samuel W. Duncan, Boston …………. 934 Miracles of Missions-Founding of the – Mrs. Fiske, China……. .. . ……. …… 69 – BishopFrench …………………….. 867 Barotsi Mission (a), Arthur T. Pierson 801 – William E. Gladstone ………………. 542 Mission Fundamentals Illustrated (a), H. – John Hall, New york ………………. 941 – Albert S. Hunt,New york …………. 953 F. La Flamme……………………. 845 – Carlton H .•Tenks ………………….. 548 MISSIONARIES, Contributions to – Professor James Legge, Oxford…. 142, 284 – Florence Mary Lloyd ………. _….•..• 457 Science and Education (b) ………… 444 – Mathieson, HughM., London ……….. 379 – from Maine ……………………….. 710 – George Muller, Bristol, England…..377, 446 — in Turkey…………………………. 294 – Luther O'Connor, New york: •…..•… 143 – Quality of…………………………. 390 – Thomas Paul, London, England …….. 701 – Spirit of Harmony Among, Isabella – Sarah Geraldine Stock, London …….. 860 – Mr. Pilkington, Uganda ……………. 221 Bird Bishop………….. ~………… 303 – George M. Pullman, Chicago……….. 143 Missionary Enthusiasm, Secret of (b)….. 201 – J. Vahl, Denmark………………….. 462 – Exhibit in England (b)……………… 483 – G. F. Verbeck, Japan ………………. 390 – Information, The Need of, (b), Charles – Mrs. Ann Wilkinson, England ………. 142 – Frances E. Willard ………………… 304 B. ChaDin… .. …………………… 371 – Peter J. Zwemer, Arabia …………… 942 – Institute (b), Arthur T. Pierson …….. 487 Need for Christian Teachers in India ….. 315 – Isolation in China.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . … 230 – Supreme, in Mission Work (a), Geo. H. – Literature (Books). ……………….. 311 C. MacGregor ……………………. 57() – Self-denia!. ……………………….. 379 – Statistics (a), Rev. J. Vah!…………. 97 – Ten Commandments ………..••••…. 309 Missions, Golden Age of. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 45 Mistakes to be Avoided in Mission Work.. 311 MOHAMMEDAN (Islam, Moslem,) Converts in India …………..77,229, 557 – Intolerance in Persia ………………. 782 – Superstition in Africa …………••…• 549 PAGE PAGE -(Appeals, Call), Kon~o Balalo Mission .• 62 – Madagascar.. …. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . .. . .. 67 – China ……….-……………. – ., …… 99 – Madagascar, William E. Cousins ….•• 272 _ India ………………………….. 297, 315 – Russia ……………………………. 233 – Indian Territory (b), J. E. Wolfe ……. 455 Palestine (Jews, Syria) and the Jews.. … 76 Negro, American, The Future of the (a), Palestine, German Emperor's Pilgrimage Booker T. Washington …………… 427 LO ……………………………….. 940 – American,Booker Washington's Advice Palestine, Jewish Colonies in …………. 234 Palestine, Christian Missions in (a), J. tothe ….. –.- …………………… 392 – Education in America ………. 471, 552, 792 Elder Cumming .. _. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . …. 903 NEGROES, (American) …………..74,871 Papal (Roman Catholic), Imprecation – Characteristics of …………………. 954 – Poverty of the ……………… _.. _…. 632 Against Abdnctors of Nuns ……….. 945 – Statistics of the ……………………. 433 Paris Missionary Society …. _….. 156, 634, 712 Nepal (India), Destruction of Idols by the Paris Parliament of Religions. . . . . .. .. .. .. 310 Pastors and Foreign Missions, Archbishop King …………………………….. 797 Nestorian (Persia) Appeal to the Russian Canterbury on ……………………. 472 Peace Proposals of the Czar . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 788 Church…………………… _. . …. 555 Pentecostal Times in South Africa (a) _… 42 – Missions in China………………….. 947 Persecution of Christians (Massacre, Op- – Publications in Europe …………….. 630 Netherlands Missionary Society …••.156, 626 position) …. …………………… _.. 67 New Caledonia, The Gospel in ………… 880 Persecution, India (b) ………………… 800 ….,New Guinea (Malaysia), Australian Persecution, Madagascar (b) …… _…… 225 Methodists in ……………………. 800 PERSIA, Babes of………………… 55 – – Bishop of ……………………….. 560 – Babism, the latest Revolt from Islam – – Cannibalism in ………………….. 800 – – Education in ……………………. 880 (a), A. H. McKinney ………………. 761 – – Missionary Life in ………………. 240 – Educational Mission Work in (a), – – Progress in ………………. 240, 560, 800 NEW HEBRIDES, Gospel in the Robert E. Speer ………… _.. _……. 909 – Fourth of July Dinner at Teheran ….. 782 (a), John G. Paton ………………… 338 – Gospel in (a), W. St. Clair Tisdall ……. 737 – – Pa.~t, Present, and Future (a), Wm. -Hamadan Outbreak ……………. _… 782 – Hardy, Minister, and the Hospitals_ . 476 Gunn…………… __ …………….. 491 – Medical Missions in (a), Robert E. – – Statistics ……………………..80, 498 – – Training Institute.. . . . .. . . . . .. . .. . . .. 800 Speer …………………………… 662 New York City, Missions ……. 60,74,163, 392 – Mohammedan Converts in ………….. 875 – – – Foreign Population. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 312 – Opposition to the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . … 77 – – Mills Hotels …………………….. 792 – Present Situation in (b), Robert R. – Zealand (Australia), The W. C. T. U. in. 160 Nicaragua (Central America) …………. 185 Speer….. _…………………. __ …. 11 North African Mission……………….. 68 – Progress of American Mission in Northfield Seminary, Gift to ………….. 710 Norwegian Missionary Society…. …. …. 76 Twenty·five Years………… _. _. _…. 475 Notre Dame University and Temperance. 633 – Theodore CJ1ild Hospital for Tabriz …. 796 Nyassa Industrial Mission, Africa ….. 239, 703 – Treatment of the Insane in …………. 796 Objections to Missions Answered (b), R. Peru, non-Catholic Marriages in………. 75 – " Redeemer of Souls" ……………… 793 Wardlaw Thompson………………. 306 – Spheres of Work in_ ……………….. 380 Obstacles and Opportunities in the Mis- Philanthropic Institutions in Britain. . . . .. 872 – Mission Work (b)…… __ ……………. 772 sion Field, Symposium (a)…………. 608 Oldest Living Missionary …. " ……….. 396 PHILIPPINES, American Bible So- Open Door in Africa. .. … . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . 79 ciety and the .. _……….. _.. , ……. 800 Opposition (Difficulties, Persecution), – and the Philippinos (a), F. de P. Cas- China ……………………………. 68 tells……………………………… 821 – Madagascar….. _…………………. 166 -Persia ……………………………. 76 – Expelled from the (a), F. de P. Cas- -Turkey…………………. _……….. 76 tells . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 914 Organizations, Missionary, Statistics of.70, 150 Otis Legacy to Foreign Missions………. 72 — Friars in the (b), F. de P. Castells. _…. 517 Outgoing Missionaries ….. 61,149,154, 156, – Missionary Comity in the …………… 618 – Missionary Conference on the.. .. . . . . .. 698 233, 399, 550 – Spaniard1s Contribution for, in the …. 704 Outgoing Missionaries, Conference with.. 698 – Spanish Rule in the (a), Dean C. Wor- OUTLOOK for Missions (b) ………… 58 – Africa, Bishop Hartzell…………….. 660 cester ………………………. _….. 520 – Armenia .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. 60 Pioneers, Living, of Missionary Work …. 953 -Asia (a) ……………. -………….. _. 9 Plague in India ………………………. 236 -JnQ.a………. ,. ……….. , ………… 60 – in India (a), JUlian Hawthorne……… 36 Policy and Methocl, Suggestions on (a), Samuel W. Duncan……………….. 528 Polynesian and British Congregational 1I1issions ……………, ……… , …… 789 PAGE PAGE Porto Rico, Something About (a), W. – – – India………………….. 229,296, 556 Winthrop ……………………….. 765 – – – Italy………………………….. 474 – – – New Guinea ………………….. 240 Portugal, Religion in …………………. 613 – – – Turkey…………………….. 76, 475 l:'rayer, Amanda Smithou Answers to …. 708 Progressive 'Vomen in China….. .. .. 396 – for the Awakening of India………… 699 Prohibition (Liquo,' Traffic) in Fiji……. 800 – for the Moslem World……………… 475 Proportion of Church Members to the – in the Tiger Jungle (a), A. T. Pierson .. 748 – of the Moravians, Mission for ……. , .. 389 World's Population ………………. 861 – Spirit, The Revival of the (a), Arthur Proportion of Income Given to Missions.. 870 Protestant and Papal Missions ………… 955 T. Pierson ………………………. . – and Jesuit Heroism………………… 546 – The Supreme Need in Mission Work(a), – Controversy Against Romanism ……. 145 Prussian Church and Missions (a), C. C. Geo. H. C. MacGregor …………….. 570 Preparation for Missionary Service (a), Starbuck………………………… 305 Questions in Our Mail Bag …………611, 853 J. C. R. Ewing …………………… 350 Railroad Locomotives for Eastern Lands 631 Presbyterian, Addition to Membership, Railroads in Africa, Kongo …………… 560 – in Africa, South …………………… 878 1898……………………………… 869 – in China………………………….. 716 – Board (North), Conference with New – in India …………………………… 635 Ramabai, and HerWork ……………… 222 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 – on Theory vs. Practise……………… 3~ – Church, North (American) …………. 313 Ramabai's Famine Widows (a) ……….. 278 – Church (American), Foreign Missions, Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Facts About. 320 Reed, Mary, The Story of……………… 337 Growth in 50 years ……………….. 953 Religious Tract Society Report.. . . . . . . . .. 633 – – (American), Mission Debt Paid …544, 552 Rescue Missions (a), Arthur T. Pierson … 161 – – (American), Mission Statistics……. 313 – – Jerry McAuley…………. ………. 60 – – (American), Missionary Educational Rescue Work in India, J. O. Denning….. 295 – – of the Salvation Army….. ……… 73 Statistics………………………… 871 Retrenchment and Debt …………….. 152 – – (American), Missions to the Freed- – One Good Effect of ………………… 379 Reform League in China (b), Miss Ger- men …………………………….. 871 – – (American), New Missionaries ……. 711 trude Haws………………………. 52 – – (American), Women Missionaries … 791 Reinforcements (Outgoing Missionariesf. 61 – – (South), Missions in Africa ……….. 798 ~~Rejoice, ye Heavens" (a), F. B. Meyer. 22 – — Irish ……………… '" …………. 711 Requisite, The Second Great (b), Charles – – English ……………………… 233, 634 – – Scotch… . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . . .. ……. 393 B. Chapin ………………………… 371 – Sphere of Inftuence in Heathen Lands. 789 Rhenish Missionary Society………. " . .. 318 Present Exigency in the Work of Mis- Ritualism in England and America …219, sions (a), Arthur T. Pierson……….. 641 472,617, 702 Present Situation in Asia (a), Robert E. KOlJIANCATHOLICandProtestant Speer…. ………… ……. …. ……. 9 Missions. ………………………… 955 Press, (Bible, Literature, Printing), Mis- – – BiOles in Japan and China ……….. 631 – – Church and the Bible (b), J. T. sion, in Syria.. ~ …………………… 922- Priests, Exodus of, from the Chnrch of Gracey ……………………….. 291 – – Contributions, Decrease of………. 955 Rome (b), J. Murray Mitchell……… 596 – – Converts in England…………….. 311 Priests, Irish, Leaving the Papacy…….. 473 – – Conversions in Italy.. … .. ……… 394 Priests Leaving the Papacy…………… 314 – – Countries, Missions to …………… 855 Prince Oscar of Sweden.. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. … 153 – – Missions in Persia ………. ……. … 739 Princeton Seminary Men in the Foreign – – Students in Protestant Colleges….. 710 – – Prayer for England's ConversioI) … 314 Field…………………………….. 313 – – Priests Leaving the Papacy …… 233; Printing Presses, Presbyterian, in the 394, 614, 596 Foreign Field…………………….. 790 – – Raffie for Souls in Mexico …….•… 622 Prison Reform ………………………. 152 – – Views of Savonarola …………….. 787 Prize Essay on India's Religions ………. 298 – Catholicism and Protestantism ……57, 145 Problem of Educational Missions (a), S. – – in England and America …………. 617 – – in South America ……………….. 855 H. Kellogg……………….. : ……. , 881 –WorldWide Decline of the(b) ……. 598 Problem, The Next, Sending Volunteers – Catholics in Canada.. …. ……… ….. 75 .- – in China …………………….. 228, 946 to the Front (b), J. T. Gracey ……… 369 – – in East Africa, ………………….. 159 PKOGKl':SS. Fifty Years in Central – – in Madagasclr ………………. ' .. . 6Q Turkey………………….. ., …… 475 – in Missionary Zeal. ………………. , 230 – of the American Presbyterian Mission in Twenty-five Years ……………… 475 – of Wesleyan Missions in China ……… 558 – of Christianity (b), R. M. Patterson…. 41 – – – Africa………………….. ..•…. 79 – – – Armenia ……………………… 221 – – – China …….. , …….. ,,, … 78,141, 558 PAGE PAGE Rome, Exodus of Priests from the Social Settlements, D. L. Pierson ……… 216 Church of (b), J. Murray Mitehell …. 596 Society, Missionary, Statistics for 1897.77, 150 – for Promoting Christian Knowledge… 893 Royal Mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen – for Promoting Female Education in (a) W. T. Grenfell …………………. 506 the East .. ',' …….. " …………….. 628 Rum-traffic on the Gold Coast, Africa __ . _ 959 – for Relief of Persecuted Jews………. 308 – for the Propogation of the Gospel. … , 393 RUSSIA.andtheCzar ……………. 76,783 – for the Propogation of Christian – Bible Circulation in……………..874,935 – Future of Slavic Peoples (b), D. C. Knowledge ………………………. 554 – of the Holy Cross …………………. 219 Challis .. __ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 Sociology (City Missions) …………….. 7.. – Jewish Villages at Helenowka …… _.. , 474 Soldiers and Sailors, Christian Work -New Sect of Impurity in …………… 554 – Orthodox Church Statistics…….. '" 474 Among ………………………..541, 550 – Outlook in ………………………… 238 – Christian Work Among (a), Arthut T. – Present Condition of the Jews in (b), Pierson………………………… 561 Samuel Wilkinson ………………… 933 – Miss Gould's Work for the …………. 791 – Protestants In St. Petersburg………. 474 Sophsonios, the Greek Patriarch of – Religion in (b), Fedor Zakarine…….. 769 – Unrest in_ ………………………… 284 Alexandria ……………………… 145 Russian Activity in Syria………….. _.. 956 South America (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, – Missionaries in China………………. 706 – Progress and Missions ……………… 781 Peru) Argentena…………………. 553 Sacrifice in India, The Doctrine of (a), F. – Bible Distribution in …………….553, 793 • – Guiana Coolies …………………….. 558 F. Ellinwood …………………….. 827 South American Prayer Union……….. 62 Salvador(CentmlAmerica). __ ..••••…… 185 Southern Baptist Convention………155, 552 South Sea Islands (Islands) … ……..320, 338 Salvation Army …………….73, 161, 232, 554 – – in America…….. .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. …. 870 SPAIN and the Caroline Islands (a), J. – – i n Japan .. __ ……………………. 659 T Gracey ………………………… 582 — – Statistics……………………….. 794 – – Work for the Submerged Truth.. . .. 554 – Camber! Mission in ……………..575, 861 Savonarola, FourHundredth Anniversary -Government Support of Priest and of Martyrdom………………… 377, 787 Nuns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956 – Geralomo, The Friar of Florence (a), – in the Pacific. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. …528, 540 – Moral and Religious Condition of (a), George H. Giddins …………….821, 409 Saxony's (Germany) Gift t{) Charity…… 713 Charles E. FaithfuL………….. .. 578 Schereschewsky, a Missionary Hero …… 788 – Protestant Statistics of ……………. 874 Scotch (Presbyterian) Churches, The – War and Missions in.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. … 613 Spaniard's Donation for Work in the Union of…… __ …………… __ …… 545 – United Presbyterian Converts ……… 478 Philippines……………………… 704 Self-denial for Missions …………….. 152 Spanish American War and Coloniel Ex- – of Missionaries …………………. 379, 869 Self-government of Native Churches (b), pansion ………………………….. 541 Spanish RUle.in the Philippines (a), Dean J. T. Gracey … __ …………………. 288 SELF·SUPPORT……………….. 205 C. 'Vorcester …………………….. 520 – – Advocated for Philippines ……….. 948 Special Object Giving (al, Arthur T. – – Conversation on (a).. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 688 – – in China………………………. , 878 Pierson………………………….. 241 – – in Mexico……………………….. 552 Speer's, Robert, Challenge to the Catho- – – in Syria… . ……………………. 874 – – Key-note of…………………….. 630 lic Church ……………………….. 869 – – Suggestions on, Samual W. Duncan. 528 Self·supporting Missionaries in China…. 469 SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS of Service, The Blessing {)f.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 72 the Half Century, Cnlture of the SIA.M and Laos (b), D. L. Pierson ……. 375 Grace of Giving (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Present Situation in, Robert E. Speer.. 15 son ……………………………… 81 Siberia, Lepers in ……………………. 331 – Social Life in ……………………… 394 – – Development of Undenominational Siberian Railway and the Circuit of the Missions (a), ArthurT.Pierson …….. 401 Globe …………………………… 894 – .- Individual Links Between the Giver Slave (A/rica), Children at Lovedale In- and the Field (a), Arthur T. Pierson .. 241 stitute…. …….. ….. .. ………… 799 –Mission Work Among Lepers (a). – Labor in German East Africa. . . …. 480 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 33C Slavic Peoples, The Future of (b), D. C. – – Rescue Missions (a), Arthur T. Pier- Challis. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 536 son…………………………….. 161 Smith College Mission Classes………… 551 Smith, Judson, on Chinese Homes …….. 5~ – – Revival of the Prayer Spirit (a), ArthurT. Pierson………………… .

– – Stimulation of Missionary Zeal (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 481 – – Systematic Christian Work Among Soldiers (a) ……………………… 561 Statistical Bltm)<:s …………. ,." … ,,204, 293 PAGE PAGE – Medical Work of Dr. Mary Eddy. " …. 950 STATISTICS, African………….117,459 – Russian Activity in ………………… 956 – SeIt-supportin …………………….. 874 – American Missionary Societies. •.. …. 70 – Statistics of British Mission-schools…. 090 – Touring in………………………234, 950 – British and European Societes……… 70 – Victoria Hospital, Damascus.. '……… 555 – Visit of German Emperor………….. 940 – British Medical Missionaries.•…. , …. , 312 Tattooed Story of the Cross on Women of – Chile, South America……………… 812 Morocco …………………………. 465 Taylor, J. Hudson, and the China Inland -China…………………………..78, 817 Mission….. ……………… ………. 6 – Egypt (population) ………………… 899 – Dr. Martin's Opinion of…………….. 237 Telegraphic Communication with Africa. 709 – Fiji Islands ……………………….. 320 TEMPERANCE (Liquor) and the – Growth of Christianity…………..41,629 Notre Dame University…………… 633 – India (population)…………………. 76 -for Japan …………………………. 791 – in Public Schools………………….. 870 – India, Women of ………………….. , 256 – of Clergy in England.. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . . 393 – Work, The Greatest Need in………… 468 – Japan Missions (1897) ………………. 696 Ten Commandments for Foreign Missions 309 Tenth Legion of the Christian Endeavor. 871 – Jesuits ……………………………. 549 Territorial Expansion and Foreign Mis- – Jewish Christians…………………. 156 sions …………………………….. 552 Testimony of a Hindu to Missions …….. 235 – Jews of the World …………………. 868 – of a Japanese Statesman…………… 959 Testimonies to Missions ……..36,63, 119, 158 – Korean Missions …………………… 697 – (b), by Mrs. David………………….. 842 – by Charles Denby………………….. 957 – Medical Missionaries ………………. 702 Theological Seminaries in Chicago ….. " 813 – Missionary (a), Rev. J. Vahl………… 97 'rIDE'I', Call for Missionaries for …… 861 – Land of the Lamas (a), Ernest F. Neve. 102 – – Uniformity of, J. T. Gracey ……… 293 Tibetan Merchants, Dress and Manners – Mohammedan World…………… 723,727 of ……………………………….. 637 — Mission Band…………………..797,860 . – Nations' Wealth………………….. 868 Tonquin, Journey into (a), Wm. Upcraft. 106 Tour of the World in Twenty-three Days. 537 – Negroes in America… . …………… 433 Training Schools for Missionaries, Bible – New Hebrides………… , ….. 80 Normal College, Springfield……….. 222 – Brooklyn Union Missionary Institute.. 313 – Progress of Christianity (b)………… 41 – Chicago Theological Seminary……… 74 – Ewart Women's Training Home, Stearn's, D. M., Tour of the Mission Field. 141 Toronto………………………….. 78 Stewardship, Types of Christian. …….. 789 – Harley House, London …………….. 808 Trial of Dr. Houston of China (b) ……… 217 .stimulation of Missionary Zeal (a), Ar- Triumphs of the Gospel in Mexico (a), thur T. Pierson…………………… 481 Wm. Wallace …………………….. 190 Tucker, Judge, in India ………………. 230 Stock, Eugene, and His Work for Mis· TlJRKEY (Armenia, Syria), Aintab sions……………………………. 314 and Sevas Orphanages……………. 555 Student Volunteer Convention at Cleve- – Greek and Protestant Union ……….. 796 – How Abdul Hamid II. Became Great land………………………….. 139, 303 Assassin (b) ……………………… 784 – – – D. M. Thornton on the ………… 471 – Opportunities in…………………. " 609 – Progress of the Gospel in …………76, 475 – – – Impressions of the (b), D. L. – Protestant Missions in……………… 294 – Secret of Self-support…………….. 688 Leonard…………………………. 286 – Unoccupied Field in ……………….. 610 – Varied Views of the Sultan (b) ……… 125 – – – Third International (a), J. T. Turkish Censorship and the Bible…….. 235 – Government Opposition to Missions. . . . 76 Gracey ………………………….. 365 Tuskegee Institute, Commencement Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions Notes ……………………………. 710 – Negro Conference………………… 392 ………………………………. 205, 699 U~anda (Africa) … . , ……………….. 60 -Motto …………………………….. 59 – The Uprising of (a), J. T Gracey …… 365 Study of Missionary Literature Needed …………………………….. .482, 549 Study of Missions in Smith College….. " 551 Substitute for Service Fund…………… 62 Sultan, Varied Views of the, (b) ………. 125 – How Abdul-Hamid II. Became the Great assassin (b)………………… 734 Sumatra (Malay.ta) Dutch Mission Festi- val ………………………………. 240 – Progress of Christianity in •…. , ……. 800 Success, Secrets of………………….. 957 Sudan (A/rica), Medical Schools for Khar- tum ……………………………… 939 Sunday-school in Foreign Lands……… 472 – Statistics of Growth ……………….. 471 Superficial Proclamation of the Gospel. " 468 Swedish American Lutheran ContribU- tions …………………………….. 792 SYRIA, (Palestine). Beirut Orphanage 475 – Character of Missionaries…. " . .. . . . . .. 956 – Christian and Political Forces in (b), SamualI. Curtiss…….. .. ………. 920 – Lebanon Hospiaal for the Insane, 'nleophilus Waldmeier……..• " .. _.. (iS5 PAGE PAGE – Missionaries of the China Inland Mis· _ Mission, Founding of the (b), H. N. Stanley ………………………….. 115 sion………………….. , ……….. 873 – in Africa …………………………. , 239 Undenominational Missions, Develop- – in China…………………………… 896 ment of (a), Arthur T. Pierson …….. 401 – in Heathen Lands.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . …. 281 – in India…………………………316, 951 Union of Independent Missions Proposed. 408 – in India, the Condition of (a), Edward United Brethren Missionaries Massacred. Storrow……. '" ……………….. " 249 ………………………………559, 640 -in Japan …………………………. 79 United Norwegian Church of America… 792 – in Korea……………………… . … 550 United Presbyterian Church (America) .. 818 – Medical Missionaries ……………….. 812 _·(Scotland}.: …………………… 286, 685 -Persian, Medical Work for …………. 667 tJNI'J'ED S'J'A.TES (America, City – Ramabai's Famine Widows (a) ……… 278 Women's Christian Temperance Union.. 73 Missions, Home Missions, Negro….. . – Education in ………………………. 154 160, 231 – Fresh Air Fund ……….. _…………. 154 – Missionary Societies in America, – Lynch Law in the South…………… 63 – Roman Catholicism …………….. 57, 617 growth of ………………………… 550 – Value of Property in the …………… 471 – Society of Chile, South America …….. 793 Universities' Missions to Central Africa.. 954 Wordon, Admiral, on Religion for the Unoccupied Fields…………….376, 610, 618 Vahl, Dean, J. Murray Mitchell………. 603 Navy ……………………………. 387 – Missionary Library of. .. ………….. 543 World's Missionary Conference for 1900 VerbeCk, Guido F. (a), B. Chappell……. 449 – (b), George William Knox ………….. 654 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 Vive-Kanda on America ……………… 381 Xavier on Christian Selfishness….. " …. 548 – on Hinduism ………………………. 235 Yale Missionary Library ……………… 470 Volunteers, Student, Motto…………… 59 YOtJNG MEN's CHHISTIA.N AS- Waldensian Church of Italy………….. 616 War and Christian Principles………… 890 SOCIATION …….. ………78, 153, 281 – and Missions (b), D. L. Pierson……… 462 – – – – Army and Navy Work ..470, 542, 550 – – in Spain………………………… 613 – – – – Basel Conference…………… 951 – Measures and Missionary Measures (a), – – – – in America, (statistics) …..709, 951 – – – – in India…………………551, 714 J. T. Gracey. – – – – in the Klondike.. .. … .. .. .. …. 902 – With Spain, Chauncey Depew on …… 541 – – – – in the University of Virginia… 469 Wars, Cost of ………………………… 628 – – – – Railroad Branches…………. 73 Warszawick, Hermann…………61, 311, 622 Young People's Contributions to the Wealth of the Church of England….. 553 – of the Leading Nations …………….. 868 American Board………………….. 952 Wellington Seminary (South Africa).- . . " 791 – – MiSSionary Congress, Great Britain Wesleyan Australian Missions to the (b), James Douglas……………….. 213 Chinese………………………….. 560 – – Societies and Church Attendance … 552 – Methodist Missionary Statistics ….634, 954 – – Societies and Foreign Missions ~b), – Mission in India……………………. -477 – MiSSionary Society's New Policy ……. 712 W. G. Brockway…………………. 857 Whipple, Bishop, on the North American – – Society of Christian Endeavor (Ohris- Indians ………………………….. 632 tian Endeavor) ……………. ….. 74, 1M Widows in India, Remarriage of………. 816 Young Women's Christian Association… 74 Willard, FrancesE ………………..304,467 Zeal for Missions ……………… 201, 280, 389 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions….. 206 – Missionary, Stimulation of (a), Arthur – Life Under Christ and Confncius….. 950 – Medical Work in Afghanistan ………. 891 T. Pierson ……………………….. 481 – MiSSionary Society (Methodist) … , .. , . • 73 Zenana Bible and Medical Missions – Work (Zenanas). ……………. …… 95 – – China………………………….. 891 231, 302, 900 WOMEN Bible Readers,Statistics of… 951 – Mission Statistics for China and India. 554 – Work in India………………. 65, 231, 623 Zionist Congress at Basel …………….. 783 Zulu Land and the Zulus (a), John L.

Duba ……………………………. 485 Zwemer, S. M., on Islam……………… 475

The Missionary Review of the World — 1891 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ,89"

Mi~~ionarJ Boviow of tho Worl~ VOL. IV NEW SERIES VOL. XIV OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER 1891 EDITOR ARTHUR T. PIERSON PHILADELPHIA LONDON PUBLISHERS TORONTO FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.

1891.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1891.

INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.

LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. – Pages 1, 81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161,241,321,401,481,561,641,721,801,881. 7'J, 144, 228, BOg, 391, 544, 624, 707, 786, 800, 94.Q. EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Pages 47, INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. Pages 75, 125, 206, 293, 316, 455, 520, 601, 686, 764, 845, 153, 232, 312, 396, 471,549, 629, 712, 791, 870.

928. ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages STATISTICS. Pages 232, 319, 396, 471, 474, 549, 629, 712, 791, 870, 949. 52, 133, 212, 296, 373, 461, 526, 611, 691, 774, 851,931. FOREIGN MISSION NOTES. Pages 75, 154, EDITORIAL NOTES BYEDITOR·IN-CHIEF. 232, 31~, 477. 553, 560,794.876,955. Pages 62, 142,200,303,381,467, 1134, 621, 702, 784, 860, 989. MONTHLY BULLETIN. Pages 78,158, 238, 314, 556, 633, 715, 878, 957.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

EDITORIAL STAFF. PAGE PAGE ReT. D. L. LEONARD. (See Organized Work, Editor-in-Chief: ARTHUR T. PIERSON. (See .. Editorial Notes.") etc.) Architecture i. Frozen Music……….. .. 46 Carey Epoch in Missions, The. . .. •••.•. . … 825 Christianized Paganism…. . . . ••. . •. • . . . • •. 535 Monthly Concert _….. __ ……………. 544, 7e6 Coming Age of Missions, The ..•……..•.. 721 Protestant Missions before Carey. . . . . . . . 341 Day Dawn on Ihe Hawaiian Group. II…… 561 Why Mi.8ion8 are Modern.. . …. ….. .. … 260 Epoch of Orgauization……… .. ……… 507 Evangelizing the World in this Generation. 321 Rev. CHARLlIS C. STARBUCK. (See" ExtraeL Fallen Asleep (J. M. Sherwood, D.D.)…… I and Translations from Foreign Periodicals.") Great Commieelon, The……………….. 183 Japan, Dr. W. E. Griffis on …………….. 648 Education and Evangelization in India ..•.• 001 Light at Cape of Good Hope ……………. 402 AZBELL, W. K. .. . …. ………………… 706 Livingstone and Stanley………………. _ 4 ALLEN, ELEANOR P …………………… 843 Midnight on the Hawaiian Group. I ….•.•. 513 ATTERRl/RY, B. C., M.D ……………….. 681 ALLIS, J. M., D.D….. .. …………….. 853 of Miracles of Missions. No. XVIII •…..• 402 BAGHDASABIAN, M ……………………. 747 BARNES, REV. LEMUEL C., D.D …………. 528 Miracles Missions. No. XIX ……….. 561 BEMIER, EUGENE.. . .. . . . .. … .. .. . . . .. . … 574 Miracles of Missions. No. XX ………. ·• 537 B"RTRAND, MISS ALICE ..•••.•••.••…….. 574 Missionary Call, The (Poem) ….•….••.••.. 418 BOMAR,PAUL V ………………………. 836 Monthly Concert ………………….. 72, 228 BoSTWICK, REV. G. P …………………. 600 Onr Debt, Our Duty and Our Destiny. . . . •.. 801 BRAcQ, REV. J. C……………………… 762 Present Crisis of Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. ….• 49& BROCKETT, L. P., M.D ……………….. 328 Regions Beyond. 1.,81. II ……………… 161 BURNET, HELEN L …………………….. 568 Signal Cry of the New Crnsade…………. 537 BARON, MRS. DAVID …………………… 898 BEN-OLIEL, RARBI A ………………….. 924 ADONIRAM J. GORDON, D.D. BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM E ………………. 937 CALKINS, REV. DR. WOLCOTT …………… 720 Faith Element in Missions .•••• ,••••..•….. 726 CASALIS, M. EUGENE …………………. 602 How Much Better, then, is a Man than a CLARK, REV. DR. F. E ………………… 502 COAN, REV. F. G ……………………… 761 Sheep? ……… : ………………… 43 DOSKER, REV. HENRY A………. … . . . . … 16 Missionary MoneY-Quantity and Quality.. 481 EDWARDS, REV. CHAUNCEY T ………….. 734 ELLIS, REV. F ………………………… 837 J. T. GRACEY, D.D. (See International Depart- ment.) ELXSLIE, W. A ……………………… eoq Missionnry Methods Officially Reviewed… 250 ~onthJf Concert .144,. U2,. 308,. 391, 707" 866, 94&. PAGE PAGE ELLINWOOD, REV. F. F., D.D …………… 908 FULTON, HOBERT MORUI"ON…………… 597 MITCHELL, REV. J. MURRAY, LL.D…….. 35,88 GORDON, EUNEST B ………………… 19, 494 MOMAN, W. J ………………………. 840 GRACEY, REV. HENRy ………………… 590 MOOlmEAD, MAXWOOD … …..•..•… . .. 352 McLAURIN, ItEV. JOHN ………………… 933 GRACEY, MIts. J. '1' ………………….. 396 NOBLE, FUED PERRY…………………. 424 PFANSTIEHL, REV. A. A ………………… 683 GEtEENE, REV. WILLIAM BREl'iiTON, JR…… 820 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………….. 277,489 PIEnsoN, lhSSE" LOUISE B. and ANNA W .. 881 GllOUT, Rgv. LEWIS …………………… 439 PICK, REV. B., Ph.D ………………….. 919 (JUTHIUE, HEV. Du. THOMAS…………… 3 RICE, REV. HENRY…………………….. 742 HALL, REV. RosEn'r, D.D…. …………. 28 Ross, REV. JOHN …………………… 677 H~MILTON, REV. J. T ……………….. 375 RUTHERFORD, REV. JOHN ……………. 23 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR………. …………. 61 SHAFTESBURY, EARL OF…………… …. 46 .HAMLIN, DR. CyRUS….. . …………… 693 STANTON, W. A ……………………. 446 HAPPEn, REV. DR. A. P …………….. 348, 694 STORROW, REV. EDWARD ……………. 411, 891 HART"AN"', REV. A………………….. 461 SPENSER, REV. D. S ………………….. 517 HENRY, REV. B. C …………………….. 600 SMITH, GEORGE,LL.D …………………. 673 Hm.JMJl:s, O. W., M.D ………………….. 28 SNODGRASS, REV. E ……………. 0 …… 654 HOSKINS, F. E …………………….. 921 SJ!XTON, REV. W. D …………………… 805 JOHNSTON, RHV. JAMES, 75, 154, 232, 312, 477, STJ!EL, REV. TIOBERT ………………….. 831 SHEDD, Rev. J. H., D.D ……………….. 616 553, 560, 794, 876, 985. STUART, REV. J. L ……. ………… … 531 KNOX, REV. GEORGE W., D.D ……..•…. 641 LAUUIE, REV. THOMAS ……………… 29, 757 SCHonDE, PROFESSOR GEORGE n., Ph.D … 914 LAVELEYE DE, MARGUERITE ……………. 590 LlOEns, Rev. S. P …………………….. 816 THWING, CLARENCE, M.D …….. ………. 669 MCCABE, REV. C. C., D.D ……………… 15 TINLING, REV. J. B .. .. ……………… 815 MOGILVARY, REV. D…. . …………….. 325 TURNBULL, REV. DR. ARCH……………. 63 MARTIN, REV. W. A. P., D.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~96 WHIPPLE,REV. W. L., D.D…………….. 52 MASON, REV. GEOnGE L ……………… 658 WOODRUFF, A ………………………. 751 MEAKIN, J. E. B ……………………… 583 WOOD, REV. GEOUGE W ……………….. 775 11'!ECKLIN, REV. J. C …………………… 759 WEnB, M'"s………… ………………. 78 lIrLLER, REV.' DR. J. R ………………. 419 WlIARTON, UEV. G. L …………………. 533 MITCHELL, REV. DR. ARTRUR ………….. 410 INDEX OF SUBJECTS IN LITERATURE OF MIS- SIONS.

PAGE PAGE Are Onr Pastors Faithful? W. C………… 46 Buddhism and Romanism, Hev. George L. Anent the Aztecs, Rev. Levi B. Salmans…. 59 Mason …………………………… 658 American Board in N. Caiua, Rev. Henry Bnddhism and Christianity, Rev. E. Snod· Blodgett…….. ……….. …. ……. 98 grass ………………………….. 654 Asiatic Populations, Rapid Growtt. of, Rev. Convention of Christian Workers, Banga· William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 lore, India, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain. Are We Disciples of Christ ? W. C……… 124 D.D……………………………… 32 Answered Prayers, Laura M. IJatime-r …. '. 177 China, American Board in North, Rev. An African Devil's BUI~illess, etc., Frederick Henry Blodgett…………………… 98 Caroline Islands …………………… .. 219 Perry Noble, Esq…………………. 424 Creation in Khasi Traditions, Rev. William Africa, Shall Islam Hule? Hev. Lemuel C. Williams ………………………… 274 China, Recent Audience with the Emperor Barnes, D.D …. ……………….. …. 528 of, B. C. Atterbury, M.D ………….. 681 Armenian Protestant Orpha.nage of Brosca, Congregationalists and Missions, Rev. Ed- ward Storrow.. . ……………….. 891 etc., M. Baghdasurian…. … . …. .. 747 Cuba as a Mission Field, W. J. Moman….. 840 Art, Foreign Missions, and W. Brenton Do Reathens lIfnItiply Faster than Con· verts? Rev. Thomas Laurie………. .. 29 Green, Jr., D.D …………………. 820 Divine and Supernatural in Foreign ]fiB- Belgium, New Effortsin ……………….. 16 Bions, Rev. Edward Storrow…….. … 411 lluddhism lind Christianity, Rev. F. F. El. Erskine's Famolls Saying', EditoriaL….. .. 42 Epoch of Orglinizlltion, Edit.orlaL ……… 220 linwood, D.D.. …………. . ……… 108 Evang'<'li7.ing the World in this Generation, Buddhism and Justification by Faith, Hev. Editorial. • • .. .. ………………… 3lh.

II. C. Mabie, D.D ….. ………… 185 Black Fellows of Australia, The, I., Rev. A.

Hartmann.. .. .. .. …. …………….. 213 The Bantu Languages, etc., Rev. Lewis Grout ………………………….. 481l PAGE PAGB Evangelical Alliance at Florence, Ddavan Lantern, A Tonr of, F. E. Hoskin ………. 921 Money……………………………… 15 L. Pierson ……………………….. 4U3 Missionary Outlook, The, I.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 35 Education and Evangelization in India, II. Rev. J. lIiurray Mitchell, LL.D …………………… 88 Rev. C. C. Starbuck ………….••….. 661 lIiissionary Ontlook, III. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 170 lIiissionary Geography, Rev. J. II. Shedd, Encouragements in the Work of lIiissions, D.D ………….. : ……………….. 189 Morocco, Glad TIdIngs in, Hev. J. E. B. Rev. A. A. Pfan~tiehl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Meakin …………………………… 217 lIiission Work at Scotch Atbens, DelavanL. European Literature in the :Mission Fields, Pierson. . .. . …………………….. 277 lIiodern Missionary lIiarvels, The Bussein- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 908 Arakan lIiission., L. P. Brockett, lIi.D.. 328 Moravian Missions in the Himalayas, Rev. Fallen Asleep…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . . . .. .. 1 J. '1'. Hamilton …………………… 375 Missionary Call, The, Poem, Editorial. …. 418 Fuith Hall, Laredo, lIiexico, lIiiss J ~nnie Missionary Money, Qnantity and Quality, Rev. A. J. Gordon …………………… 481 Brown…. … …. …… …….. ……. 197 lIiissions in India, Ernest B. Gordon….. .. 494 lIiedical Missions, David N. Patterso!], Foreign S. S. Association, A.Woodruff, Esq. 751 George Smith, LL.D………………. 673 lIiadras and lIiedical lIiissions, George Foreign lIiissions and Art, Rev. W. Brenton Smith, LL.D. …. ………………… 673 lIiedical lIiissions, A Plea for, Clarence Greene, Jr ……… ' ….. ,…………. 820 Thwing, lIi.D …………………… 669 Missions, The True Prayer Gauge, Rev. Greed in the Way of lIiissionary Zeal, Rev. Channcey T. Edwards ……………… 734 Mexico, Protestant Movement in, Eleanor Robert Han ……………………… 28 P. Allen ………………………… 843 lIioney, Its Relation to the Kingdom, Rev. Germany, Planting Cbri.tianity in, Rev. W. D. Sexton ………. … . ……… 805 lIiissionary Pra}er, a Poem, Rev. J. F. B. Henry Gracey.. .••••……. ….. …. 590 'l'inling…. . ……………………… 815 Melanesian Mission, Rev. Hobert Steel …. 831 Gnlick, Rev. L. H., lIi.D., Rev, S. P. Leeds. 816 New 'l'heology, 'l'he, O. W. Holmes, M.D… 28 Nunnery Life in Naples ……………….. 42 Helpers and Hinderers of lIiissions in Japan 19 New Application of an OJIl Hymn, Poem, Paul V. Bomar…. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . … .. .. 836 Historical Geography of the Christian Nam Thang Song, Poem, Rev. F. Ellis….. 837 Nya••a Land, Languages of, etc., W. A. Church, Professor II. W. Hulbert…..•. 118 Elm.lie ………………………… 809 Need of Special Preparation for Foreign Hore, Captain E. C. and hiB Work, Editor.. 182 Service, Dr. A. P. napper …………. 694 Northfield Convention, Foreign:lIiission Day Herrnhnt and lIioravian Missions, Delavan at, Reported by lIiisses Lonise B. and Anna W. Pierson …………………. 881 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……………. 489 Old Age and World's Suffering, Earl Shartes· bury……………………………… 46 Hassan Botan, Letter from, Rev. F. G. Coan. 76t Pertinent Reply, Chaplltin McCabe……… 15 Prayer and Mission Work, Rev. John Ruth· Huguenots, a Few Pages from llistory of .. 574 erford…….. ……. ………… …… 23 Persia, Past Ten Years in, Rev. W. L. Isidore Loewenthal, Robert lIiorrison Fulton 597 Whipple, D.D …………………….. 52 Prayer Lt'agne of the Reformed Church .. o. 31 India, Edncation, etc., in, Rev. C. C. Star- Pentecost on the Congo, Hev. J. R Miller, D.D ……………………………. 419 buck …………………………… 661 People of Africa, 'V. A. Stanton ……….. 446 IJraycr Answered in l'onneetion with Mis- 18rad, Evangelization 01, Profcl'sor George siOllllry Work, Helen L. Burnett… . … 568 Planting Christianity in Germany, Rev. H. Schodde, Ph.D …… . …… 914 1Ienry ·Gracey. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. 590 Panl the Missionary, Rev. John RoBS…… 677 Japan, Helpers and Hinderers of lIii"sions Praycr Gauge, lIiissions the True, Rev. Chauncey T. Edwards …………….. 'l1H in ………………………………. 19 Japan and Japanese Converts…….. … . .. 22 J uBtification by Faith and Buddhism, Hev.

H. C.lIiabie, D.D …. .. …. . …….. 185 J e.nit lIiission in India, Rev. Edward ::ltar- row……………………………… 241 Japan, Political Check in, Rev. D. S. Speno cer. ……… ……………………. 517 Japan, The Year 1890 in, Rev. George W.

Knox, D.D ………………………. 641 Jews, Some Polemical Writings Against., et~., Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D …………… 919 Jerusalem's Crying Wants, Rabbi A. Ben- OIiel …………………………….. 924 KhO-si 'l'raditions, Creation According to, Rev. William Williams ..•………… 274 Livingstone and Stanley. … …. ….. ……. 4 Ling Ching Ting, Converted Opium Smok- er, Rev. S. L. Buldwin, D.D ……….. 257 London Papcl'sand India'~ Women, Mrs. J.

T. Gracey ……… " … …………. 26L Light in Darkest England, Rev. Francis E.

Smiley ………………… _ 268 Letters from Europe, Delavan L. Picrtion, I. ~n7 II. ,189 Laying Siege to the Delai Lama, Hev. J. T.

Hamilt.on ……………………….. 3715 LivingRtolle nnd Btanley. … . ……. . …… 437 Letter8 Crom Em'ope, 111., Erlle~t n. Gor- don 494 Langnages of Nyas"a Land, Rev. W.A. Elms- Ue ……………………………… 809 PAGE PAGE Pressing Needs, Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D …. 616 Palestine and Jews, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin•….. 693 Societe des Minions Evangeliqne, Eugene Palestine, The Sacred Land of, Mrs. David Casalis …………………………… 602 Baron…………………………… 898 Spain, Gospel in, Rev. J. E. B. Meakin ….. 588 Polemical Writings againat the Jews, The Telugu Mission, Rev. C. B. Ward….. 288 UniTers.,1 Prayer, The, Poems, W. K. Azbell 706 Some, Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D ………….. 919 Voice from the Field, ,A,Rev. D. McGiI- Rapid Growth of Asiatic Popnlations, Rev. vary …………………………… 325 William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 Waldensian Chnrch, It. Mission, Pastor J. Recent Audience with Emperor of China, P. Pons ………………………….. 201 B. C. Alterbury, M.D ………………. 681 Woman'. Work for Woman, Dr. Arthnr Sherwood, Rev. J.M.,Obituaryof,:Editorial. 1 Systematic Giving ………. ………….. 3 Mitchel ………………………….. 410 Stanley and Livingstone, Editorial….. …. 4 Wonderfnl I,ife Boat, A, Captain E. C. Siam, Letter From, Rev. Robert Irwin…… 60 Student Volunteer's Convention, CleTeland, How ……………………………… 452 White Fields, The, A..Woodmff, Esq……. 751 Maxwood Morehead ……………… 352 Y. P. S. C. E. and tlte Church, Rev. Dr. F. Stuckenburg and Berlin, Dr. Delavan L. E ..Clark ………………………….. 502 Pierson…………………………… 492 Young Folks, A Letter to the, F. E. Hos- kin ……………………………. 921 GENERAL INDEX.

(Not inclnding Literatnre of Missions and Authors.) PAGE PAaB 287, 775; Indians, 633; Mi••lon in Egypt, A. B. C. F. M., Summary of, 794; Anniver- 237,385; Mi••ionary Association, 235; Mis- saryat Minneapolis, 142, 688; Address of sions in Africa, 61, 552; Mi••ions, Aggre- President Geymonat …………………. 622 gate of, 632; American Presbyterian Church Canton, 633; Relations with AFRlCA.-Africa, Death of Mission- China, 614; Seamau'. Friend Society, aries Blantyre, 605 ; Univeuities' Mission, 773; S. S. Union, 543; Ammunition, Mis- 295; Africa and Bishop Tucker, 477 ; and sionary ………. …….. ……… .. …. 474 Bishop Tayler; Africa and the Bible, 715; Angola ……………………………… 582 Wahum., Race in, 294; Earth-Hnnger, Anglican Commnnion, 791 ; Chnrch Roman- 373; Partition of, 606, 633, 320; Bishop ism ………. , …………………….. 318 Taylor in, 633 ; Rum in, 77; Missions in, Anglo-Indian Temperance Association … 798 282,240; Basutoland, 714; Africa, North, Anatemy of Natural Life ………………. 594 603, 234; Africa, South, 604 ; Africa, East, Anniversary, Twenty-fifth, China Inland 312,955; Africa, Central, 604; British Mis- Mission ……………………………. 794 mle in,WestAfrica, 655; Bishop Smythles, Annual Convention of Free Church, Italy.. 629 605; Africa, 520; Difficultie. in North- Annnal Meeting, Kolhapur, 387; Interna- western, 605; Conference in West, 540; tional Missionary Union…………….. 611 Roman Catholic Missions in, 549 ; Lan- Anti·Slavery Conference ……………….. 556 gnages in, 240; Dutch Reformed Church Anti-Slave Trade Conference, Brnssels….. 222 ia Cape Colony, 153, 408 ; Africa, 226, 847 ; Arabian Mission, 234, 467; Keith Falconer. 319 Moravian Missions, 61 ; Magat., 711 ; Rom- Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, ish Mi••ions, 126, 131; Woman's Work and the Greek Church ………………. 789 in, 231; General Mlssious in, 75, 126,619, 638 Are Mission Converts a Failure ……….. 63 Atlas of Dean Vahl ………………….. 705 African A.sociation of Germau Catholics, A Thonsand-fold More Mission Work Need- 9.1; Converts, 638; Heathenism, 458; ed ………………………………… 859 Girls Bought, 633 ; Gold·Coast, 714; Mis- Andience of Chinese Emperor. . …. . . .. . … 380 sionarIes, 478, 479, 540, 552 ; Railways…. 74 A USTHIA and the A. B. C. F. M……. 630 A USTRA LIA, The Black Fellows of… 461 " Age of Consent" Bill, Iridia, 480, 608, 770, 313 Australiau Aborigines, Mission to the.•…. 560 Agostino, Father …………………….. 152 Anstralian Ballot System ………………. 438 Ahmednagar.. .. .. . . .. … .. …. …. .. …… 610 Aztecs, Land of the ………………….. 228 Alaska, 19, 969; Presbyteriau Church, in, Baldwin, E. F., Letter from.. …….. …… 71 Balltn Race …………………………… 604 238, 819 ; Reformed Episcopal Church in, 288 Baptist Burman Mi.sion. . …………. 793 Alliances for Prayer.. . .. . .. . … ……….. 467 Baptist Centenary-Britain.. .. ………. 468 Alsace·Lorraine and its population ……… 550 Baptist Convention (South), Foreign Mis- AMERICA, Mound Builders of,301; Am· 8iQnB •.•• ~ ••• ~ ••• "!."; …………. , ••••••• ~ …… ~~ ericanBaptist Missionary Union, 639. 715; Bible Society, Seventy-fifth Annive..ary of, 632; Bible Socie'y, Report of, 788; Am- erican Board of MiB~ionsill Japan,7Rl, 793; ~,{arathi, India, 633; American BORrd, 235., PAGE PAGE Burman BIble ………………………… 292 Baptist Missions at Ongole………..•….. 557 Buddhism ………………………… 556, 394 Baptist Missions China….•……………. 799 Buddhism and Romanism (chart) ……… ' 381 Baptist Missionary Society, Briti.h …….. 796 Buying African Girl., by Missionaries…… 633 Baptists of Britain. . . . .. . • . • . . •. . . . . . . .. . .. 690 Cabman's Mission ……………………. 638 Baron Hirsch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •. 542 Calfres……………………….. 604, 716, 714 Barnum, H. N., D.D., and Harpoot ……… 616 Call to New Prayer and Elfort.. . •• •. . .. … 567 Basel Mission, 714 ; in Cameroon, 606; Mis· Caldwell, Bishop …………………….. 610 Callaway, Bi.hop……………………… 154 sian Society. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… n) Cameroon, Basil Mission in……………. 606 CANADA.-Canada Mi"sionary Society, Basel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . . . . . . . •. . . .. 872 Basutoland, French Missions in ……. ' …. 714 474; Presbyterian Mission, Formosa, 635; Basu tOB ……………………. " •••••. 604, 781 Methodist Churcb, 234 ; Episcopal. •…… 235 Bavaria……………………….. ' ……. 873 Canadian Baptist, Telugu…………….. 771 Bedouin Arabs ………………………. 687 CANTON, 633; Dr. Keys at …………. 549 Beer Product…………. . . .. .. . . .•. •.. . . .. 712 CAPE COLONy ………………….. 791 Bennett, Mrs.. . . . . . . . . . . . … . … .. … … . . .• 619 Carey, William and N. Bengal. .•…..•. 690, 844 Belden, Rev. William H……………….. 380 CAROLINE ISLANDS ………….. 219 Benevolence, Systematic……………… 5:3 Catholicism, Roman, in France ….•…..•. 294 Belgium…………………………… 873 Catholics, French ……………………. 601 Belgium, Protestantism in… .. ……..590, 629 Censns of India ……………………… 717 Bengal and William Carey…. …………. 690 Chapel Car in Minnesota ………………. 71 Bengal, Catholic Missions in .••…•••••.••. 629 Chepoo, China … . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. ….. 1100 Berlin Missionary Society. . . . . • . . • . … . . … 604 Children of Missionaries……………… ~94 Bemard"Professor, and the Sparrow. . . . . .• 87 CHINA, 148, 144, 295, 308, 311; Mission- Bhutan ……………………………… 718 ary Map of, 380; Hankow, 456; Compres- Bible and Tract Society, Bnrmah ••..•.•. ,.. 608 sion of Feet in, 225; One Thousand more Bible in Africa. • . .. . . .•.. .. …………… 715 Missionaries for, 348; Disturbance in, 851, Bible Society in India ………. ' ………. 712 858,956; Inland Missions, 956 ; 'Dr. Glover Bible Translations …………………….. 715 on Mi••ions In, 956; Inland MiSSion, Shang- Bishop Tucker.. . .. .. . .. .• ……••……… 477 hai, 232, 385, 620, 794 ; American Relations Blackstone, W. E., The Jews …………… 305 with, 614; Japan and, 523; and Corea, Blantyre Africa… …………………… 605 212; Persecution in, 639; Medical Mis- Blyth, Blahop……… . …. … . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 sions in, 556; Inundation near Kentsin, Book Notices, …………….. 220, 303, 378, 703 1~3 ; Missions in, 232, 552; Dr. Mitchell's Booth, General. and LondonPoor ………. 66 Visit to, 239 ; Dr. Alexander Williamson, Borneo, Rhenish Miss. Society's Complaint. 845 143; Chefoo, 600; Christian Colleges in, Brahmanism, Advance of..•…•..••..••..•. 610 634; Baptist Missions in, 799; and Mis- Brahmin'8 Prayers. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . …. 785 sionaries, 716 ; Norwegian Lutherans, Brahmo Somaj. . • . .. . . . . …. . . . . .. .. .. .. …. 131 720; Southern Presbyterians, 716; Riots Branch Mission on the Zambesi. . . . .• . . . .•. 606 in, 700; English Presbyterian Chnrch Brave Monntain Girl. . .. . • … . . . . . .•… ..•.. 759 in …………………………………. 714 Brotherhood of the Sea……………….. 637 CHINESE Costume, 226; Worshippers, Brnssels Treaty…….. '" ……………. 614 A Glance at, 531; Valuable Literature, Brnssels Treaty, United States Attitude to. 639 602; Mi.sions to, 225; in America.. ,545, 791 Brazil, 556, 633; M. E. Church in ………. 633 CHRISTIAN Church Disciples, 234; Britain, Wesleyans ..•…. ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Colleges in China, 634; Evolution, Prof. British and Foreign Bible Society.. . . . . . . .. 796 Drummond on, 67; Melas ……………. ~9 British Contributions, 630 ; to.Foreign Mis- CHURCH Missionary Society, 97, 607, sions …………. , ………………… 236 688, 689, 764, 796; of Scotland, 275, 872 ; British Contributions to Foreign Missions of Scotland Benevolences, 690; of Scot· in 1889 ………… :. ….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 340 land, Foreign Missions of. . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. 714 British Empire, Size of•• , ……..•……. 130 Churches and Missions, Relation to one British Foreign ,Missionary Bocieties..•… 476 another…. …. ..•.. …… …. …. ….. … 65 British Foreign Missions …….•………. 955 Clough, Dr. J. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 British Foreign Mission Notes, 876, 878; College of Central Turkey……….••…•. 559 Colleges, Day of Prayer for .••.•……•…. 819 Bolten …………………………… 794 Colonization of J ows ……… '" .. … ….. 636 British Medical Missions……….. 689,690,713 Commerce, Mi••ions and .. :…………… 640 Britillh Misrule in West Africa …………. 555 Compression of Feet in China…. , ……… 225 British Society for Propagation of Gospel Conference, Anti·Slave Trade, at Brussels.. ~2 Conference in West·Africa…………….. 540 among Jewe ………………………. 872 Conference, Shanghai. ………………. 379 British We.leyans in Mashonaland. .. ….. 716 Confession in Japan …………………… 558 BroLkett, Dr. L. P., Letter from . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Confucius, 147, 716; and Cllri"t ………… 451 Brooklyn, Church Property in. '" ………. 9W Bnlletin, Monthly ……………… 314,879,880 BUfmah Bible a nd Tract Sodety, 608 ; Ran- goon, 619 ; Upper Burmah……•.••.••••• 392 PAG"R: PAGE CONGO, 80, ~79, 873; Missions on, 607, Fifty Years a Missionary Seoretary.. ……. 78 716, 8.31 ; Missions on and in Angola, ()07; Figueras, Spain ……. … …………… 2:l9 Rum on…. …. ……. … ….. … . … 4G8 FIJI GROUP …………………. 631, 717 Florence, Evangelical Alliance …………. 622 CONGO FREE STATE, 001, 607, Foreign Lanus, Home and …………….. 551 78:3, 796 j and its Mi~8ion!i, 95.)"; Swedish ForeIgn Missionary Societies of the United Mission, 549; and Roman Catholics .. . '" 7R3 Rtates . ….. . ………………. … 476 Constantinople, New Church Edifice in . 619 Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Contributions to Foreign Missions in 1889, Britain . ………………………….. " 476 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 Foreign S. S. Asitociation .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 Contributions for English Church Missions. 534 Formosa, Mackay of ………….. 0 •••••••• 470 Contributors, A Word to………………. 62 Fourteen Years of Earth Hunger in Africa.. 873 Continental Missions ………… " ……… 845 FRA.NCE.-Missionaries, 024, 6~9; Converts, First, of Matcbeles ………….. 606 Corea and China ..•. '.. . …•.•..•………. 212 Roman Catholicism in, 294; Religion, Covenant, Solemn League and.. . . . . … 860, 861 Condition of…….•………………… 127 Crisis of Missions, The……………. . .•. 227 Freedmen and Roman Catholics …….. '" 551 Cross·Bearers, Missionary Reading Circles. 912 Free Chut'eh of Scotland Missions, 232; Crowther, Bishop ……•……..•……. , " 607 Foreign Missions . ……. 00 0… 0……… 798 Crusade, Signal Cry of the New ………… 537 French Evangelization ..•… , .•…………. 580 Cultivation of Missions …….•……….. , 307 French Misoions, Basutoland…………… 714 Danish Missions………… •••……….. 630 French Missions and Rev. Dr. McAn…•… 383 Dead Sea, Giving ••…•……..••……… 640 French Missionaries in Lessuto. … ,. " …. 6Ot) Debts of Boards ……………………..•• 712 French Protestants, 8J3, 846 ; Congress of. Deep Sea Fisherman's Missions ..•……..• 636 in Paris ……………………………. 2:18 Denmarl_, Romau Catholics in…………. 6~9 French Students, not Voltairians ………. 8~5 Denominational Outlay….. . ………….. 632 French, Bishop Thomas V ……………. 780 Denominational Contributions to Missions. 550 Frere, Sir Bartle, on Christianity………. 769 Denominations in this Country. . .. . . . . . . . .. 233 Friends, Contributions of, 631; Missions Difficulties in North·We.tern Africa ……. 605 or, 686; English ……………………. 460 Division. on Roman Catholic Church …… 686 Gaboon and Corsico. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79:1 Doshisha University at Kyoto ………….. 558 Geddie, John, Beantifnl Epitaph to……. 61 Drummond, Prof., on Christian Evolution, 67 German Mi"sionary Societies …•…..••… 631 Dublin, Society for the Propagation of the (~ERMA.NY. and the Liqnor Traffic, 616; giving, 6:10; and Roman Catholic Gospel …………..•………………. 637 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 607 Dntch, Java and the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 Geymonat, President, Address of……….. 622 Dntch Reformed Chnrch, Cape Colony, 153, 408 (living, The Dead Sea…………………• 640 East Indies ………..•..••…•.••…… 706, 929 Giving in Ceylon ….••••…… " .•… " …. 240 Educational Work ………………….. 608 Gordon, Rev. E. C., furlongh of, from Edncatlon in India, 1<8,320; of Women, Uganda …………..••……………… 955 Gossner's, Pastor, Mission …………….. 551 640; and Religion, 129, 131; in Japan … 238 Greek Chnrch, Mohammedanism and, Per- Eglise Missionaire BeIge………. . …… 629 sia, Arabia, Turkey ……………. " … 786 EGYPT, L. D. Wishard in, 631; The Greenland …………•….••………..•••• 456 Gniness, Miss Lucy………..•………… 560 United Presbyterian Chnrch in, 607; Mis· Hahitations of Cruelty •…..•• . …•…•• 226 sions in, 385; Egypt… ….. ………… 960 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus ….•……•….•…….. 619 Ellinwood, F. F. Lectnres at New York… 303 Hankow, China. '.' …………..••..•….. 456 Encyclopedia, New Missionary ………… 303 Hannin!!:ton's, Bishop, Bone•…•.•……. 218 England, Wesleyan Chnrches ….•…..•.. 792 Happer, Rev. Dr…….•……•…••.•…80, 379 English Baptist Missionary Societie., 690 ; Harpoot, Tnrkey, and N. Barnum, D.D….. 616 Presbyterian Churches in China and In_ Harpoot, Tnrkey.. . . . . . .. …•….•..•.•.•• 873 dia, 715 ; Universities' Mission, The, 554; Hawaiian Evangelistic Association …•…. 549 Church Missions, Contribution for, 554; Hawaiian Islands.•.•……………….871, 466 Wesleyan Missionary Society, 313; Hebrew Christian Conference at Chicago… 223 " Friend~," .. . . . . .. ………………… 460 Hiuduism. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . .•…••…… 636, 1~8 Epitaph 10 John Geddie… •. ….•• …….. 64 Hirsch, Baron, and the Jews .•.••….. 642, 157 Evanielicai Alliance, Florence…•….. 622, 812 Hiroshima, Japan ………••…….••••..•. 287 Enngelical Association ……..•….•…… 234 Holland and Slave Trade…….. .•……… 76 Evangelistic Association, Hawaiian…….. 549 Home and Foreign Lando. . . .. ..•……… :151 Evangelization, 210; New Testament Hong KonJ:( and the Bible…………..••• 716 Teaching. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 608 Honor Roll of Methodist Missionaries …… 220 Evangelization, French…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 580 Hormaz<1ji Peestonji, Death of…………. 834 Excuses for Extravagance. . . . ••• .. ……. 862 Hospitals ……………….. " ………. " 9[)0 Extracts, etc……… " . . .•. . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. 845 Hnguenots, A few pages from History of..• 51"4 Extravagance, Excuses for .••………….. 862 Falconer, Keith, Arabia ……… '" ……. 319 Female Education, Society for Promoting.. 794 PAGE PAGl!: Huguenot>, France……………………. 474 Je,nit Catechism, An Old ……………… 939 JEWS, 305, 625, 542, 946; Uu,"ian, 305, 542; Human Race …………………… , …… 474 at Oueesa, 78; EvangeHzation or, gOO; IInngarian Jews ……. _ …………. 717 Hnngarian, 717; British Society for Prop agation of Gospel among the, 872; and Iberian Peoples, Misl'3ions to…… . . . . . . . .. 8t:1 Vitmlla, 294; and Baron Hirsch, 157, 54~ ; RusFla and the, 220; and Palestine, etc., Iceland ……………………………. 5;). 239, 480, 5~5t 636, 720 Idolatry in India ……………………… 2,10 Jewish PopUlation of the Globe ……. , .. ,. 712 ~Toues, Rev. T. German ………………… 155 U In Darkest England"…………….. '" 2'24 Jpallsi, ….. , .. ,_ …………………….. 717 Kali, Hymn to.. .. … ..,………………. 687 INDIA, Outlook in, 615, ';'00; 'l'innevelly, Karachi (India), Seaman's Rest at .,",.' .. 768 Karclls, Missions among. '" ………….. 388 631; Marriage of Girls in, 608; Census Kaslllnir …. ….. " .. 132, 7GB 'O ••••••••••••••••• Kerr, Dr., at Canton …………….. , …. 549 of, 635, 717; Bible Society in, 712; Mar Khama, King , ……………………….. 606 Kolhapur Mb.ion, Annual Meeting, .. , … 387 riage Law in, 691, 2:J8; Southern, 631; Korean Missions…. . . .. …………. 708, 719 'Vornen in, 6:35; Salvation Army. 7'1'7; lIn- Kyoto, Doshbha University at ….•……. 558 Lagos, Mohamnedans …. , …………….. 465 rathi,633; WcstSnndn I,lands, 68S; Wld- Land of the Azt.ecs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. …… 228 Lantern Slides and Missions.. …. … .. .. 390 ow's Union, 635; National C01lgrefis of, Languages in Africa………………… . 24Q Lapses in Mission Lands …………….. _. 774 178; Telugu Bapti"t Church in, 718; Col. Ol- Lavigerie, CardinaL… .. .. …. . _……. 75, 688 Leo XIII. and Roman Catholics, …….. " 714 cott in, 687; English Presbyterian Church Lepers in India…. ' .. , …… ' …….. 717,797 Les8uto, French Missionaries in .. , …….. 605 in, 714; Malayan Mission, 768; JIar- Letters from Mrs. Grace Stott, 784; from J.

athi Mission in, 770. ~ 71; North ]Ictho- Hndson Taylor, 386; from Rev. Marshall Lang, of Japan, 49"1; from Rev. Dr. Steele, dist Episcopal C,.nfercnce in, 771 , India, Sydney, 560; from E. F. Baldwin., …. ,' 71 Liberia …. ' ……………….. ' …. …. .. 607 770, 873; Idolatry in, 240; Scotch Mis- Uddon, Canon……………………. … 80 Liquor Traffic in U. S ……….. ,….. _614, 616 aions to, 129; Reaction of llcathenism Literature, Chinese, Valnation of ………. 602 Literatnre, Missionary ..•. '" . . .. . .. ' .•..• 390 in, 770; U. P. Church in, 771; Missions, Liverpool, Scandinavian Mission in .. , …. , 232 Livingstone and Mackay ……….. ' … ' … 606 Will. Carey, 8!4; Women in, 951; Dr. J.ivillgstone's MetllOds, ……….. , ….. _.. 607 Livingstonia Free Church, Scotland….. ". 792 Pentecost on, 387; Inelia, 295, 308, 311, Livingstonia Mission, Andrew C. Murray… 70 London Mission Society, 795; Ninety- 313,460,480, 521, 557; We.leyan Mis.ions Seventh Anniversary ……… , ……… 795 London Poor and General Booth .• " •… . . . . 66 in, 223; Dr. Pentecost in, 182, 557 ; Edu- London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……………… , …….. 795 cation of Women in, 640; Education in, Los Angeles Presbytery…. .. …………. 567 Lowrie, Dr., Resignation of… , ••••….•..• 380 128, 129, 131, 320 ; Hindnism, 125: Future Loundie, Rev. James …… , ……………. 155 Lutheran Church .. , ………………….. 475 High Caste in, 931; Inflnence of Pariah Lutheran Chnrch, Statistics of….•••• '" . • 233 Lntherans ' …….. ' ……………… ' …. 156 Christians in,… .. … .. …… '………. 933 Lntherans in U. S ………. ' … ' ….. , …. 794 Lutherans, Evangelical, and Foreign Mis- Indian Children and Gift•…. ' •… ,…….. 68 sions ………………………………. ';'13 Ll1tteroth, M. Hmri………………….. 61 Indian Convention, North Methodist Epi8- Mackay, A. M…. …………… .. .. 154, 447 Mackay and Livingstone……………….. 606 copal Chlll'ch ……. , ……….. ',…… 239 Mackay of Uganda ………………… 304, 468 1tlackay of Formosa", …………….. , … 470 Indians, North American", .. 819, 358, 545, ,'91 Madagascar …………….. , …… 558,687, 959 McAll,872; Work, 97; Missions, 295, 455, Indians, Roman Catholics and … ,…….. 73 628,846 Inglis, Rev. John, D,D., New Hebrides., … 78.3 IMtrnments and Agents ………………. 117 Intolerance, Rnssia, ………………….. 238 Inviting Pnblic Speakers.. " …….. , …… 390 Inundation, Tientsin, China. . " ….. . …. 153 Irish Presbytt'rilln Church ……. , ….. " .. , 764 Is Japan Fickle,.. .. …….. ', ………… 781 Islands of the Sea…………………….. 546 ITAL Y. 76, 624, 629, 718; Free Church in, 629, 713; Methodist Episcopal Church in, 630; Southern Baptists in, 680; Gospel Work in, 312, 713; and Bible, 792, 846 Items of Intelligence …………… , …. 72, 74 Jaesehke, Henry A ……….. ' …… , …… 459 Jamaica Presbyterian Church, 714; United Presbyterian Chnrch.. ,…….. .. .. …. 458 .TAPAN. 76, 308-11, 466,558, 636, 78t, ,93, 794, 850 ; Confession in, 588; Missions in, 239, 588 ; Missions in fo lf90, 552; Letters from Rev. Marshall Lang of, 495; Rus- sian Missionaries in, 519 ; Hiroshima, 287; Passports, etc., 718, 719; Temples, 714; D,·. W. E. Griffis on, 718; Girls' School, Kobe, 701; Cumberland Presbyterian Church in, 715; Missions in 707, 711; Rum in, 238; Education in, 238; and China, 523; Bible Trimslation in, …… ,. 941 Japanese in America…. .. ……………. 545 JAVA,308-11, 456; and the Dutch …… 460 Jeru~alem, 5~ ; Jews in" ……. "…….. 931 PAGE PAGJa McAIl Missions and M. Saillells ………… 223 McAll, Rev. Dr., and French Missions …… 383 Mission, New, to the Central Soudan …… 555 McAuley, Rev. Alex., Death of………… 2~4 Mi••ion. in Egypt …………………….. 385 McCabe, Chaplain, and World·Wide Mis- Missions in Japan, 558; for 1890……….. 552 Missiolls among the Karens …………… 388 sions ……………………………… 383 Missiolls in Mexico …….. 549, 558 _0 ••••••••• Making God Partner …………………. 609 Mi••ion. New Hebrides……………. .. .. 560 Malayan Mission, Iudia………………. 768 Mis.ions on the Niger. .. . .. .. …… ……. 554 Manchuria…………………………. 558 Mi.sioll ou the Zambesi, Branch………. 606 Maples, Archdeacon ………………….. 312 Missions and Lantern Slides………….. 390 Marathi Mission, India ……………… 770. 771 Mission Maps and Charts …. '" …•…..386, 941 Marriage of Girls. India. 608; Marriage Mission, Pastor Gosner's ………………. 551 Mitchell's, Dr. Arthur, Visit to China …… 239 Law in India… .. ………………. 691 Madagascar. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … 76. 125, 233, 480 Marriage Laws in India ……………….. 238 Mohammed and Mohammedanism.. . . … .. 743 Mashonaland …………………….. 554, 716 Mohammedanism and the Greek Church, Matebeles. First Converts of ………….. 607 Materialism in.incere……. ………….. 97 Persia, Arabia, Turkey…… …. .. …… 786 Medical Missions ……………………. 709 Mohammedans efMorocco……………… 603 Medical Missions, China, 556; British, 689, Mohammedan., Lagos …………………. 465 Monthly Bulletin..77, 159, 233, 314, 556, 633, 690, 713 MeIne …………………………… 295. 459 715, 879 Methodist Church, Canada ………… … 2M Moody Institute, Chicago…………….. 320 Methodist Church. England, Primitive….. 792 Moravians …………..78.457,459,475,795, 845 Methodist Episcopal Chnrch and Miss., 205 ; MOI'avian Missions …………………. 240 Moravian Missions in Africa….. ………. 61 in Brazil. 633; in N. China ………….. 715 Moravian Work in Thibet, Mrs. Bishep …. 766 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S., 800; Mormonism and the Mormon…………… 545 Morocco and Mohammedans…… … .. .. 603 Financial Pesslbilities of……………. 632 Monument to John Williams …………… 2'.1l Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 233 ; Mound Bnilders of America ……………. 801 Muller, George……………………….. 680 705, 793, 845 Methodist Episcopal Church. North …….. 233 Murdock, Mr., Resignation of………….. 380 . Methodist Episcopal Conference, N. India, MW8nga. King, and Slavery …………… "78 239, 771 Narayan Shishadri, Death of.. .. ……… 834 Methodist Jubilee. Welsh ……………… 553 National Bible Society of Scotland……601, 713 Methodist Soc., Primitive, Britain …….. 794 National Indian Congre……………….. 718 Methodist Protestant Church, 475; Mis- Native Christians in Future, Relative sions of.. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … … ………. 714 Standing of…………… …………… 931 Methodist Missionaries, Honor Roll of….. 220 Native tl8. European Costume ………….. 131 Methods, Livingstone's……………….. 607 Needed, A Thousandfold More Mission Mexico, 228, 549, 558; Cumberland Church Work ……………………………… 859 in ………………………………… 715 New Guinea ……………………715, 719, 951 Minnesota, Chapel Car Ill. .. .. .. … … .. • .. 71 New Hebrides Mission …………. 560, 845, 959 Misrule in Africa, British .. ………….. 555 New Hebrides, Rev. John Inglis, D.D…… 783 Missionaries, Distribution of. . . . . …. .. . … 73 New Testament on Evangelization…….. 608 Ilflssionary Ammunition ………………. 474 New York City Mission Work…………. 950 Missionary Collections…. . ………… … 74 Ngamiland …………………………… 799 Missionary Lecture Ships……………… 381 Niger, 479, 554; Mission. on, 607; Rev. J. Missionary Literature …………………. 390 Missionary Map, Ribbon ……………… 533 A. Robinson.. .. .. .. … . …………….. 799 Missionary Map of China.. .. . … …. …… 380 Nineteenth Centennial of Chri.tianity•••••. 534 MissionlU'Y Review of the World, Succes8 Noble Giver, A………………………. 455 Non-Evangelical Churches…………….. 91 of…………………………………. 621 North American Indians ……………819, 558 Missionary'. Shoes, The ………………. 288 North Carolina, Men Needed in ………… 697 Missionary Societies, 73, 8§(), 891; Compar- Northfield, Mass., Student'. Summer ative Tables……….. .. … 874, 875, 952-95" School. ……………………………. 702 Missionary Society, Berlin……………. 604 Norwegian Lntheran China MiSl!ion …….. 720 Missionary Society, Canada ……………. 474 Notes, British, for Mislions………..876-878 Missionary Training Institute. .. .•. . . . . . . .. 307 Nyasa-Land ………………………….. 553 Mission Boards, Associate…………….. 941 Odessa, Jews at……………. ……….. 18 Missions and Commerce………………. 640 Olcott, Colonel. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. … ….. 687 Mission Converts .. Failnre.. …… .. …….. 63 Opium Trade, Society for Suppression of, Missions of the English Universities……. 554 Missions, Foreign, British Contributions to, 340 764; Curse, 508; Traffic, 219, 304. 525, Missions, French, and Rev, Dr. McAIl …… 383 603, 608 Missions in Africa ……………………. 232 Missions to Deep Sea Fishermen……….. 636 Organized Missionary Work……. …….. 349 Mission. in China……………………. 552 Oroomiah. PQrsia …. …. .. ……N ……. 616 PAGE PAGE Ougale, Baptist Mission at.••.•…•….549, 557 Radcliffe. Reginald, on Evangelization…. 240 Outlook in India ……….•….•………. 615 Railways. African……………. ………. 74 Paganism, Christianized…•…•………… 535 Reformed Church of U. S ……………… 234 PALESTINE, 959; and Jews, 239, 480, Reformed Episcopal Church in Alaska…… 238 Reformed Church Missions.. . . . .. . …….. 240 636, 693; and English Church Misoionary Relation to one Another, Churcbes and Societies, 712, 792; Church Friction in…. 554 Papal Europe, 624-629 ; Population of….. 629 Mi.sions…….. ……… …….. ….. … 65 P ABIS. Congress of French Protestants Religion and Education in India …….. 129, 131 in ….•.•….•.••………••…………. 238 Religion, Symbols of…. ……………….. 87 Partition of Africa ………………… 320, 633 Religlou. Attitude ot Chinese Mind……. 296 Partnership with Christ. .. …. . •…••••.. 470 Remarkable Farewell, Dr. J. E. Clough….. 548 Partnership with God in Giving. … ……. 609 Report of American Bible SocIety………. 783 Pastor Go••ner'. Mission……………… 551 Republicanism in France. . . . . . . ..• . . . . . .. .. 762 PA·..AGONIA …………………….. 639 Re.ignation of Dr. Lowrie ……………… il80 Pau]'s Creed ………………………… 638 Revival, Telugu……………………… 4611 Penzottl, Release of, 465; Imprisonment Ritualism and Romanism …. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 65 of………………………………… 302 Roman Catholics, 80 ; and Indians. 73 ; and Pentecost, Rev. Dr. G. F., 635,636,718; in India ………………….. 182, 387, 470, 557 Freedmen, 551 ; Congo Free State and… 783 PERSIA .. ………………… 719, 957, 960 Roman Catholic Church. Divisions in, 686 ; Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism and the Greek Church……………….. 786 nnder Leo XIII…………… …. …. …. 714 Persia, Oroomiah ……. '" … •. …. .. …. … 616 Roman Catholic Mi••ion. in Africa ……… 549 Persecntion in China…………………… 639 Roman Catholic Mission. in Bengal. 629 ; In Personal Word….. ..•. •.. . …………… 860 Peters, Dr.• and Stanley……………….. 607 Denmark.. .. .. ……. . .. .. . .. •… ……. 629 Philipson. Dr. Edith Pechey……………. 560 Rom"" Catholic MI••lon., 949 ; Germany .. 607 Philpott, Mr•. S•• Letter from…. . . •. ….. 541 Roman Catholocism……………. . ….. 78 Pins IX. and Jule. Simon………………. 601 Romanism and Buddhism (Chart) •.••..• . .. 381 Pierson. D. L., Letter from……… ..•….. 67 Romanism in Anglican Church… , .•••… 318 Planting Trees In India …………………. 608 Romani.m and Ritualism. .•. .•.. ………. 65 .. Polynesian" Society, A ………………. 95, Romani.t Mis.ions …………………. 126. 131 Population lu Cities……………………. 239 Rum ill. Japan, 238; in Africa, 79 ; on Con- Practical Cure for Skepticism.. ………. .. . 64 Prayer for Missions…………………….. 256 go …………………………………. 468 Prayer·Union, Proposed ……………….. 741 Rou.sel, Napoleon…………………….. 628 Presbyterian Church inAlaska………….. 238 RUSSIA, Population of, 712; and Prot- Presbyterian Church, Canada …………… 793 Presbyterian Church. North…………….. 793 estantism, 550 ; Translation., 479 ; " Stun· Presbyterian ChUl'ch, U. S. (North), and dist" and Intolerance………………… 2:38 Foreign Mi••ions …. .. .. … ………… 715 Rus.lan Jew………………………. 220 305 Presbyterian Foreign Mis.ions, U. S. Rus.lan Missionaries in Japan ………….. 519 (North), Woman's Board …………….. %3 Salllens, Monsieur R.. the McAl! Work …. 223 Pressing Needs… .•. . ………………… 616 Salvation Army. 66. 233. 792; Italy. 312; Pres. in Heathen Lands…………………. 135 Twenty·.ixth Anniversary, 949, India …. 717 Press, Libertv of, in Turkey…………….. 157 Samoa. …………………….. .. … 158, 958 Proposed Exposition of Missions at Chi· Sargent, Bishop……………………… 610 cago ……………………………….. 534 S(JANDINA VIA …. ………………. 720 Prospectu. for 1891. .. … ……………… 62 Scandinavian Mis.ions in Liverpool…. .. .. 232 Prote.tant Church In Prus.ia…..•……… 550 Scarritt Bible Training School for Mi.sion- Protestant Church. Methodi.t …………. 475 ary Worker… . . . . .. . . . . … … .. .. …. . … 958 Protestantism in Belgium ……………… 590 Scoteh Continental Missions, 293; Missions Protestantism. Russia and……. •….•…. 350 in India …………………………… 129 Protestantism, St. Peter.bnrg and ….. ,. . .. 550 SCOTLAND.-Mr. Quarrier. 318; U. P. Protestant Episcopal Church, 792 ; Mi.sions. 235 Church,457 ; Church of, 872; Young Men's Protestant Mi••ions. 126; Summary Re- Guild of. the. 225; Free·Church Foreign suite of…………………………….. 638 Mission•• 798 ; Free Church of. 673; Mis· Protestant Mis.ion. in Spain. . . .. …. . . . . .. 553 .ions………………………….. 232,550 PRUSSIA, Prote.tant in…………… 550 Scottish DI.establishment…….•………. 143 Publication Societies …………………. 950 Seaman'. Friend Society… … ……….. 773 Public Speaker., Inlting……………… 390 Seaman'. Rest at Karachi, India………… 768 Pundlta Ramabai ……………. 139, 700, 717 Secunderbad. IDdia…. .. … ………….. 76 PUNJAB ……………………….. 639 Self· Sacrifice ………………………… 808 Rabinowitch……. ……………………. 64 Seward, Dr. Sara C…. ………. … ……. 717 Sball we have Another Missionary Confer- Bace, Ho.mau,.,., •.•.• , ……………….. 474 ence? ……………………………… 526 SHANGHAI, 620; China Inland Mis- sion. 385; Conference, 379; and Confu- cius ………………………………. 716 flhemmas Weel>~a of Moslli•.•.•……….. ,5' PAGE PAGE Sheshadri, ReT. Dr: Narayan, Death of ….. ·soo Tientsin, China, Inundation……….. 153 Shoe". The Missionary's ………•………. 288 Times, New York, Letter to. ………. …. 928 SIBERIA. . . .. . .. . ……… ……. .. 957 Sydney, Letters from the Rev. Dr. Steele… 560 Tinnevelly, India …………………….. 631 tJignal Cry of the New Crusade…………. 537 Sites, Healthy, Central Africa ……•……. 604 TOKIO, Japan……………………… 794 S.ize of British Empire………•.•………. 130 Skepticism, Practical Care for ……..•…. M Total Abstinence… ………………….. 542 Slanry,75; and King Mwango ………… 478 Slave Trade, Holland and… .• . . . . • . • . . • • . . . 76 Town of Churches, Editor's…. .. …….. 63 SMYRNA …………………………. 559 Smythies, Bishop, 75 : Africa ..•.•…•.•… 605 Tract Society, Burma Bible and ……….. 608 Societe des Missions Evangelique•……… 872 Society tor Promoting Female Edncation .. 794 Training Institute, Missionary …………. 307 Society for Propagation of Gospel, 630, 797; Trinidad ……………………………… 558 Dnblin …………………………….. 637 Society for Snpprc"ion of Opium Trade… 764 Tucker, Bishop…………….. ..318, 477, 715 Solemn League and Covenant ……… 860, 861 Soudan, New Mi••ion to the Central, 555: TURKEY, 79, 559; Liberty of Press, Pioneers.. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … .. .. . . . • . . •• . . .. 256 157 ; Native Christians in, 933 ; Harpoot. Sonthern Baptists (U. S.)……………… 632 SPAIN, Gospel in, 583, 624, 629, 704: 616 ; Harput,873; Dictionary on, 720 ; Per- Protestant Missions in, 553, 630 ; Spain sia, Arabia, and Mohammedanism lLIld the Figueras. • . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. …. .. . . . . . . … 259 Spiritnal Atmosphere. ……. ……… ….. 87 Greek Church. '" … …….. …….. ..•• 786 Stanley, H. M., 127, 638; Rear Gwnd, 223; Dr. Peters and, 607; Mr. Fred. J ……… 386 Turkey College, Cell.tral ……………….. 559 Statistics, Lack of Information ……….. 306 Statistics of the Lntheran Chnrch ……… 223 TV8KALOOSA, Mission to Dark Con- Steamer for the Conu;o ………… . …… 553 tinent ………………………….. 156 Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 Steele, Rev. Dr. (Sydney, N. S. W.), Letters Uganda, 555, 683, 799; Bishop Tucker in, from the …….., . . .. . .. .. … .. . .. . . . … 560 78,318,715 : Mackay of, 304, 468; Wars .. 6U5 Stott, Mrs. Grace, Letter from. . . . .• . . . . . . .. 784 St. Petersbnrg and Protestantism ……… 550 Unemployed Native AgenCies in Heathen Stndent Volunteers, 132, 697: Summer SChool, Northfield, 702; Volunteer Con- Lands …………………………….. 221 vention at Cleveland. . . . . .••• ……….. 559 Union Mi~siollary Society, Woman's•… '" 551 Stundist, Ruosia. …………………….. 637 United Brethren…. . ………………… 620 Summary Resnlts of Protestant Missions.. 638 United Methodi,t Free Church …..•……. 553 SVNDA ISLANDS, W. Indies……… 688 United States Attitude to Brussels Treaty, ~urplus Wealth ………………………. 134 Swedish Congo Mi.sions ………………• 549 639 ; Foreign lfls,ionary Society of, 476 . SWITZERLAND and giving ……… 630 Symbols of Religion……. ……………. 87 Reformed Church of…………. … . .. .' 234 Symposinm on Missions……………….. 227 Universities' .Mission, Africa, 295: The Eng- SYRIA, 475, 476, 740, 943, 958: People "" and Religion.. . . . . . . ….. . ………….. 445 lish ……………………………….. 5M Sy.tematic Benevolence…. …… . .. '" 559 University at Kyoto, Do"hisha. . ……..• 5.';R SYitematic Giving, Henry Thornton and … 340 U. P. Church, India, 771; Scotland, 236, Taylor, Bishop William ……………. 79, 633 Taylor, J. Hndson, Letter from…. " ……. 386 ~4a~mtaAiic~a~~(n1819;1:),. ~.~.~.i.;o.~l.1.~..t.·.8.~..Y.I.~.:..I.~.~..d 939 Telugu Baptists. … …. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 718 Tclugu, Canadian Baptist………………. 771 Upper Burmah ……………………… 392 Tclugus, 460, 7gg; Revival, 469: Dr. J. E. UTAU, 871 : and Mission Schools. … . .. 793 Clough amotlg, 959; A Remarkable Fare- Uzbek Translations …………………… 4,'9 well ………………………………. 54 Vahl, Dean, and Atlas. .•. ………. .•.. 705 Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian ….. 798 Ten 'l'housand Additional lIn"sionaries …. 141 Vienna v. •Jews ………………………. 294 Texas Baptist Missionary Work … , …….. 1,,3 Thibet. .•. .. . .• . .. . . . … .. … . ….. 150, 239, 9:8 Valley of Death ………………………. 107 Thoburn, Bishop ………………….. 619, 718 Wahuma Race…. ……. ..••• .• ……. 294 Thompson, Sir Rivers. . … …… . ……. 4,,8 Waldenses and Missione ….•..•.520,549, 629 Thornton, Henry, and Systematic Giving…. 340 Waldensian Church…. ……………….. 61 Tibet, Moravian Work ln, Ml's. lli:-h(}1;l ….. 7GI) War, Cost of …….. …•…. … . ……. 79. 712 Wars, Uganda and…. .. ……. …… . •.. 605 Wealth and its Distribution. .. . . .. . .•. . . . .. 720 Welsh Calvinistic Metbodist Jubileo …… 553 Waers;lreySaonciCehtyu,rcBhreiStjsEhn, g7la9n6d; ,E7n92g:liMshi,ss8io1n3-; MIssioris in India, 223; MiSSIOnary So- ciety …………… '" …•………..•. 76, 156 Wesleyens, British…………………… 631 White, Rev. Wellington J ……………… 782 Wilder, Rev. G., Letter from …..•.•.•….. 619 William.on, Dr. Alex., China ………….. 143 Williams, John, Monument to ..•….. , …. 2ft7 Wishard, L. D ……………….. _•••..• 534 Women in India ………..L ………….. 635 Women's Missionary Society United Breth- ren, 620 ; Board of Presbyterian Forei~ Missions (U. S. North), 783; Women s Mi,.ionary Societies Statistics, 396: Union Missionary Society, 551 ; Societies, n, 471; Work, 273, 319; Work for Women ……………………………. 240 Word to Contributors………. ……….. 62 Word, Per"onal …………………….. 860 World's Convention, Shall there be Another.. . ……………………….. 142 World-Wide Field………… … ….. … 72 World-Wi,le Mi"sions, Chaplain McCabe•.• 383 Worshippers, A HIance at Chinese ……… 531 Wright, Mrs. J. N.. … … .. …………… ~59 Y. M. C. A.. 720. 958; In Foreign Lands…• 240 Y. P. S. C. Endeayor………………. 791, 638 Young Men's Guild of the Church of Scot- land ………………………………. 225 Z('llana Work, Mac1ul'ft, Inrih- .. _… ~ ….•• 794 ZmHlmt Bihle and Medical Mission ……•.• 797 Za.ml)e",~ l~ranl~h )1i"'''10H'& ou the ••.•..•••• tlO'f;'